#it's been said nothing is more humbling than writing smut and that's so right
Text
An Important Lesson - One-Shot
Pairing: Professor!Wanda x Fem!Reader (MINORS DNI - 18+)
Prompt: After years of rigorous study, you were nearing the end of your graduate program. Companionship had become a figment of your imagination, until your film professor caught your eye. Taking something from her desk, you hope you could catch hers- and you got more than you bargained for.
MINORS DNI - 18+
Tags: Who is Y/N I don’t know her, Dom!Wanda, Sub!Reader, Porn with plot, teasing, orgasm denial, vibrator use, thigh riding, Mommy kink, Professor kink (sparingly), no aftercare, slight dub-con, dumbification, praise, dom/sub dynamics, power imbalance (professor/student), age gap (Reader is 26 while Wanda is 34), brat taming if you squint.
A/N: Holy balls, I did not realize smut was so hard to write. Major kudos to all who seem to do it so effortlessly! I know I envy ‘em. This is my first foray into writing this kind of fic (my university’s spring break has brought a lot of writing firsts), so if you have any feedback I’d love to hear it! This is also vaguely proofread! Wanted to do some practice before the evental sex in Unica Sempter Avis (Because USA is certainly an Abbreviation of All Time), and other ideas I’ve got cooking up. I'd love to write another part to this, if y'all would be down! Thanks y'all again!
Edit: An Important Lesson is getting a second part! Read a teaser here! >:)
Word Count: 2.5k - Read length: 9 minutes, 5 seconds.
Pictures aren't mine, credit to their owners!
~~~
The pen hadn’t been worth stealing, and yet here you were.
Professor Maximoff’s classroom was overwhelmingly quiet, dark and empty with familiar rows of tables curved in a half arc around her desk, pushed off to the side. She’d always pace within the front few rows where you sat, and you’d have to crane your neck to keep her in view when you weren’t scribbling down paraphrases of what she said. She taught Advanced Film and Media Critique, which generally lended itself to analyzing the shit out of old TV shows. Maximoff was a difficult professor, but you weren’t looking for easy, especially in your graduate program. After a few years of working your ass off to make enough money, you’d wiped the floor with your bachelors and now you were vying for your masters, in your last few weeks of grad school. And you knew Professor Maximoff liked you, which didn’t make it so bad.
You knew other things about her too - for instance, there was no way she wasn’t a lesbian. Whenever you’d raise your hand her eyes would snap to you, and you swear her face would curl into a smile that was beyond professional. You’d catch her staring in your direction during exams on multiple occasions (to be fair you did the same when she wasn’t looking, but that’s besides the point), and you swear up and down that she winked at you during your midterm. She’d hold onto your hand a little too long when you turned in papers, and always offered ‘tutoring’ sessions which you humbly declined in the beginning of the semester, your grade being nigh perfect in her course. Between that, the short nails, tailored suits, and the rings- oh, so many rings- there was no way your professor wasn’t gay, and possibly had the hots for you. Your studies had been your priority over companionship for so long, And now, within a few weeks of your final, why not make a move?
Heist films had been the topic of last week’s lecture, and so nicking something small would be a good segway, right? You’d return it to her tomorrow after class, mention something flirty (perhaps about stealing her heart), and see where it went. If you were lucky, you’d have her number by the end of the course, and perhaps take the older woman to coffee after your final exam. You’d bring her to the movies, but that might turn into more of a lesson than a date.
As you’d pluck a pen from one of her desk drawers, you notice that it was slightly heavier than most. You clicked it once, then a second time- and nothing happened, so it went into your pockets. You’d move to exit the dim room, before a plaque caught your eye- her degree. It was neatly pressed into its frame: Wanda Maximoff, Masters of Arts in Film and Media Studies. You remembered her mentioning she was working on her doctorate, a proud grin sparking at that. Perhaps you’d get to know more about her dissertation and herself shortly.
------------------------------------------
Class went by faster than most, although it didn’t help that you were anxiously awaiting the end of Professor Maximoff’s lecture. She had worn a trim fitted sleeveless blouse and buttoned pants, both beautiful shades of burgundy. A myriad of gold rings decorating her hands as she’d motion with them through her talk. You’d have to keep your eyes off her fingers, nose deep in notebooks as you’d scramble to collect her words before your incoming final exam.
“And what is the significance of I Love Lucy’s laugh tracks?” Wanda would ponder aloud before your hand immediately shot up, the lone attempt out of your fifty or so classmates. She’d grin at you, “Yes, dear?”
You almost forget what you were about to say, holding onto the vestiges of it as you’d sputter, “Oh, uhm- yes, well, I Love Lucy didn’t have laugh tracks, mostly- they were the first sitcom to have a live studio audience.” Her eyes would crinkle with mirth, and you could tell immediately that you had the right answer. You tuned out her words as your mind would swim, thinking back to the weighted pen in your jeans pocket. The pet names were new, settling a joyous fuzz both in your mind and between your legs. It was things like this that had you on the back foot- this was your chance to get her back.
------------------------------------------
“And I’ll see you all in two days,” Wanda would return to her desk, sitting atop it rather than in the chair behind it. One of your classmates had asked why in an icebreaker towards the beginning of the semester, and if you remembered correctly she said ‘Just like the view from up here,’ or the like. If you’d been on the same track mind as now, you probably would have noticed how she stared at you during her spiel, a detail only discovered in hindsight. Now, you had all the pieces.
You pack up slowly, shimmying your belongings into your overly stuffed bag. Hanging back until there were few students left, you flag her gaze with a hand and an upturned smile, “Professor, I was wondering if I could..” Your words would halt in your throat, thoughts thickened and syrupy as she’d look down to you, head tilted a degree off kilter. Would it be embarrassing to admit you’d never been this close to her before? Her lips would be pursed, but would break into a wild grin, and you felt yourself melt right there. You weren’t a teen anymore goddamnit, focus- “Talk-” you’d squeak, clearing your throat hastily to camouflage the blunder, “Talk with you, after class. Professor.”
Her brows would raise, and you could almost see the cogs rotating in there. Her eyes would dart within the now-empty room, adjusting her position on the desk- and it’d become increasingly obvious (you can deny it no longer) that you were standing directly in between her slightly parted legs. This wasn’t how you were expecting it to go, but here you were. She’d start taking off her rings. “Of course, darling,” she’d tease again with a roughened lilt. Those damn pet names. “What do you need?”
“I think I have something of yours, Professor-” Your mouth would open a few seconds before you’d speak, and you swear she’d smirk at how she had you, devoid of any thought. Something about her had you smiling and kicking your feet, and boy did she know it. Without any further bravado, you’d pull out the pen, “I hate to say it, but I think you’ve stolen-”
“Oh,” She’d breathe, Wanda’s face tinting with a pinkish hue, yet her smile only grew larger. Her gaze would narrow, voice dripping with a sultry air that almost knocked you off balance, “I didn’t let you borrow that, did I?”
“No Professor,” you admit, beginning to launch into your story, before she’d shush you- shush you, words piling up into a lump in your throat.
“And do you know what it does, darling?” She asks, her tone a breathy whisper now. You swallow, shaking your head no. She fucking giggles. She takes the pen from your hand, clicking it three times, and it’d start to buzz. Oh, my god. It was a fucking vibrator.
“Too dumb to even recognize what this is? And I thought you were so smart..” She’d tease, a flush forming on your face in tandem with a shiver down your body. You open your mouth to speak, and yet her warm, calloused fingers would clasp your jaw shut. “Shhh, don’t want your pretty little head to even think, darling. How about Mommy show you how it works, hm?”
You’d nod immediately. She’d abandon the toy, clicking it off as her hands would slip beneath your shirt, and it felt like time had frozen. She was so soft, and your mind glazed over. Your breath hitched as she’d trail upward, palming your skin before running her fingers over your bare breasts. You’d watch as Wanda’s pupils would blow in seconds, a devious smile bubbling into view, “No bra?” She’d murmur lowly shaking her head as she’d start to knead your flesh, “Just couldn’t remember it, hm? My precious student, too busy thinking of me to get dressed, were you?” You nod again, a pitiful mewl escaping your throat.
“Yes- Yes, Professor..” You arch into her touch, although that bliss was short-lived as you feel her dig her hands further into your tits, sharper than you’d like. She’d tsk at your reply, and you look up to meet her eyes- oh, that was the wrong answer.
“Did you already forget my title, baby?” She’d ask almost tauntingly, her gaze sharpening as she’d shift her hands from your skin. You’d chase her warmth, dazed as your skin would flush and tremble, slotting yourself up against her. She’d run her thumb over your lips, crooning at your immediate submission. She could use that.
“It seems Mommy has a lot to teach you, dear..” Her touch would ghost across your exposed forearms, her feather-light touches only stuttering your breath further. “And I think you’re ready for your first lesson. Think you can handle that, darling? Keep your eyes on me,” Her hands would dig into your jeans, rougher against the hem’s fabric, “Think you can take this off for Mommy?”
“Please..” You beg, raising your hips to strip yourself bare, your glance trained on her. You don’t miss how her eyes darted down to your bare cunt, having slid off your panties too, or how she licked her lips at the sight of your slick. Her hands would hold your legs open, the cold lecture hall’s air chilling your exposed skin. Still staring at Wanda, you’d discard your shirt in the same breath, her jaw clenching as all of you felt the cool air. Feeling exposed, the urge to flee ebbed away some of your arousal. Were you really about to fuck your professor in her own classroom? Your focus was immediately drawn again as she’d capture your chin in her hand, pulling it harshly to meet her gaze. Her eyes were dilated, a thin sheen of sweat on her brow as she’d pant, both from your disobedience and your thighs rubbing against hers. “Look at me,” she’d hiss, taking your lips into a searing kiss. Your answer? Fuck. Yes.
Your cunt would grind against her leg as Wanda would pull your hips up and onto her thigh, grip bruising as your lips would crash together. You could smell her vanilla perfume as she’d tug at your bottom lip with her teeth, a familiar buzzing sound heard but not registered before you felt it on your clit. “Mommy- yes, Fuckin’ christ, there-” You’d keen, lurching back as Wanda’s hand would rest on your hip, keeping you from escaping her touch.
Wanda would groan at your words, voice a little breathier as her hips would stutter against yours, “There’s my good girl..” Teasingly, she’d circle your clit with the pen-shaped toy, gasping herself as she’d feel the aftershocks of its pulse on her clothed cunt. “Taking Mommy’s toy so well..such a sweet girl for your Professor-”
You’d rock your hips against her, the friction from her dress slacks and the vibrator’s pulse bringing you to the edge embarrassingly quick. Wanda wouldn’t notice your frenzied breathing or how you lost your rhythm, but she would hear your words; drawn between husky whines, “Mommy, please, I’m so close, fuck-” Your face would flush, legs beginning to tremble before the whole feeling was ripped away from you, Wanda’s grip leaving as the buzz would click off. With shaky breaths, your eyes would rise to meet hers- only to see a teasing grin. She’d pat your arms, gently coaxing you off of her thigh, the few sparks of friction from that not enough to bring you anywhere close to your release. You’d blink, thoughts thickened and reeling, brow furrowed ever so slightly for her- and Wanda loved it.
“You did so well for your first lesson, dear..” She’d croon, brushing herself off as she’d rise to her feet, leaving you on her cluttered desk. “But, Professor, I didn’t-” You’d begin and she’d silence you right there, hand rising to close your jaw shut again.
“And you won’t come unless you call me by my title, darling. You’ve received your correction for your first mistake- and for stealing from me,” You nodded slowly, absorbing her words as though they were molasses, and her smile only widened at how dazed she’d made you. “And if you disobey again when you’re with me, alone- then I’ll lower your grade by five points. Understand?”
If you were in any kind of fog before, you cleared it from your thoughts immediately. “Yes, very clear- uhm,” You pause, noticing the stain on her pant leg where your pussy had ground into the fabric, and you feel your face warm. Wanda would shift her stance and you’d look up- she leaned above you, a single brow raised. You’d swallow, keeping your eyes on her completely, “Yes, Mommy- I understand.”
“Good girl.” That was the right answer. She’d smile at you, her praise going straight to your cunt. Could she not have given you a few more seconds? Maybe you could’ve gotten off without her noticing. She’d interrupt your mind with a quick peck on the lips, and you felt your wits slow, swimming with thoughts of her mouth. Oh, that was why- couldn’t get away with anything if you didn’t think anything at all. Wanda’s grin would only intensify as she’d watch you dress, clothing rumpled from the haste it had been taken off. After a few minutes, you were back to prim and proper..besides your racing heart and flush whenever Wanda so much as moved. “This was great..” You’d murmur, pressing the wrinkles from your shirt, gaze flicking back up to Wanda’s- your professor still watching you with a smooth, secretive smirk.
“Of course it was, dear..but it’s still nice to hear you say that. Anything for my best student,” She’d wink at you and you’d fold, feeling your palms clam up. Since when were you this weak in the knees? She’d settle at her desk again, her hands clasped together on its wooden grain. You’d be taller than her now, with her sitting down- and yet there was an aura she commanded that you couldn’t outdo. You turn to leave without any further fanfare but her voice would seize you again, just as warm as her touch. “I’ll be expecting you after tomorrow’s classes, then? I think some…after-hours remedial work for my course would do you well.”
Were you really about to fuck your professor in her own classroom, again? You’d leave her hall with a bright smile, a reply, and a secret. Your answer? The same as before - Fuck. Yes.
And your secret?
You’d stolen the ‘pen’ again.
#bearrrwrites#minors dni#wanda maximoff x fem!reader#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff#wanda smut#dom!wanda#sub!reader#wanda maximoff x you#wanda maximoff x y/n#college au#one shot#smut fic#wlw ns/fw#god why was this so hard#once again#fuck it we ball
747 notes
·
View notes
Text
König - Projekt Amor
Word count: 4.6k
Pairing: König x Reader
Summary: When the lab you're clearing with König has a hormonal weapon you didn't expect, you try your hardest to control yourself from him, but you can tell he's wanted this for a while.
Warnings: Smut, poorly translated German, some canon typical violence, and drug-induced sex.
Notes: I know many of you follow me for Ghost Band stuff, which I will continue to write!! I’m just gonna leave this here for my CoD enjoyers too <3
“Hello, König!” You smiled, taking a seat across from him on the plane. You looked around for a moment, expecting to see more of the team. Surprisingly, it was just the two of you, plus a pilot. König wore what he always did, and you adorned your gear for more hands-on missions, as you normally opted to stay back and operate some of the computers back at base. Behind you, the door sealed and your pilot began procedures for liftoff.
“Hallo, süßes mädchen.” König said simply. You could tell his eyes creased slightly behind his hood. A small gesture that he was happy to see you. He fidgeted lightly with a sheathed knife, his leg bouncing as he thought. Despite not being able to see his face, he looked handsome. Maybe it was something in his eyes, or the way his shoulders rested on the seats of the small plane. You wouldn’t dare tell him, but you thought he looked gorgeous. As you were about to pipe up and talk to him, a voice rang in through your headpiece.
“Listen up, kids. We got something simple for you today, and I know it’s just the two of you. We’re dropping you by a small building near a forested area, it’s said to contain some bioweapons in a basement lab that we gotta take possession of. Do not split up at any time. Do you copy?”
“Copy, Captain.” You chimed.
“Copy.” König added.
“Alright. Trust each other, come back in one piece. I’ll have some folk in touch if you run into trouble. Out.” The radio buzzed out. You looked back to König again, his leg bouncing faster and his gloved fingers playing with the hem of his hood.
“Are you nervous, König?” You asked sweetly. You didn’t want to make fun of him, you never did. But you could see the fear in his eyes from what people had said before, his eyebrows shifting defensively before he remembered who he was talking to. You and König don’t go way far back, but you had known him for a few months and you had been nothing but kind. You’ve talked to him without minding his pauses to think, you’ve stayed up late to help him with paperwork or talk through his feelings, you’ve gone to lunch with him so he wouldn’t feel so lonely, in all honesty… you’ve done a lot for him. He had a deep appreciation for you that he never spoke about, but he knew it was there, and that it was possibly even something more than platonic gratitude.
“Hmm… not really.” He paused for a moment. “I have faith in our little team, very much so! I’d just hate for you to get hurt when only I can help you, kleine maus. I’m not very good at playing the medic.” He laughed nervously.
“I won’t get hurt, I promise.” Your eyes met König’s as you spoke, his gaze softening at your promise. You don’t have a clue, but he would do anything to protect you. “How far out?” You called to your pilot.
“Bout’ 25 minutes, ma’am!” He called back. You thanked him as you stood up, walking across the small gap to sit beside your teammate. He turned his head towards you, his hands dropping to his thighs and his leg calming. You made pleasant small conversation for the rest of the ride, both simply enjoying the presence of the other.
————
When you arrived at the site, you never would've expected it to be a place with biological weapons. In fact, you even wondered if you were dropped at the right location. From what you could see, the site was just a humble wooden house in the forest, almost like a cabin. Its yard and landscaping were neglected, the paths to the door becoming overgrown and the wildflowers taking over the areas beside the porch. König took the path in front of you, his rifle at his side and his large body pushing up to the door and opening it by force. The pilot and his plane took off behind you, leaving you and König to clear the building and search for information for a good while before he would return.
You marveled at the way that you and König could work together. König was a trailblazer, a spearhead. He pushed from room to room, opening doors by force and shooting first. He dropped bodies everywhere he walked, and it amazed you that the soft spoken, shy boy you knew from the plane was put on hold. It was his job, after all. König was working. You two pointed in different directions, backs nearly pressed together, becoming a beautiful dance of bullets and coming out practically unscathed.
With his knife in one hand and a heartbeat monitor in his other, König announced. “Clear!” A body dropping to the ground beside him as his knife returned to its sheath. You followed quickly behind him, holstering your pistol as you walked.
“The basement.” You reminded. “Where is it? Did you find the door?”
“Mmhmm.” He hummed. “Over here, liebling.” He nodded his head to his left. The lighting that emitted from under the door was different from the warm white of the house, almost a cool blue, like aggressive fluorescent lights. He hesitantly walked over to it, slowly turning the handle as you both got your guns out once more. The door creaked open eerily, “Me first.” König stated.
He ducked to get into the stairway, you following only steps behind him. He rounded the corner sharply, pointing his gun in the direction of any possible movement. There were only two people there, a woman and a white coat with her hands up in the air, and a man in all black gear with a gun pointed right at you. König didn’t think twice as he shot the man, his heavy body dropping to the floor with a thud. You and König moved forward to the woman.
“On the ground.” You prompted. She obeyed, getting on her knees with a wince and leaving her hands where they could be seen. König walked a few feet away to take a glance at one of the many computers set up in the room. He leaned down slightly, silently observing a laptop with a blue and white screen. Files illuminated its display, and König only grazed his eyes over them in curiosity. The computer work was your job, after all. You kept your gun pointed at the woman, only looking over at your partner for a few seconds to see what he was doing.
The woman saw her opportunity. She picked up an unmarked grenade off of the ground near her, pulled its pin and threw it at König as fast as possible. A guttural scream left your throat, a bullet instinctively blowing into her brain as you panicked with the most terrifying thoughts. König’s eyes widened as the grenade dropped to his feet. Rather than an explosion, the grenade simply leaked a pinkish substance from a few holes in its base, almost gas-like. As soon as he noticed it wasn’t going to explode, König picked it up and threw it up the stairs. The pink haze remained around him, his chest heaving as he attempted to calm himself down from his panicked thoughts of mortality.
“König, König!” You rushed over to him, a hand placing onto his chest as you pushed him into another room within the basement. He stumbled backward slightly, catching himself on a door frame as you backed him into the room and opened the door for him. It had no people, no gasses, it was just a simple single office. The lights were back to being a warm beige color. It had a few computers on one desk together, filing cabinets, a few desk chairs, a small fan in the corner, and a few little areas with bookshelves or plants. “It’s okay! I’m right here, you’re okay. I promise.” You assured König as you walked with him. You shut and locked the door behind you, placing your partner slowly down onto a plush desk chair across from the main desk. His wide eyes looked up at you, petrified.
“Oh Scheiße, was ist das? Was passiert mit mir Liebling?” He spoke quickly in his native tongue. You felt so horrible, letting something like that happen to him. You could tell how much his anxiety was beginning to affect him, his ability to speak English practically fleeting, and his words beginning to slur together ever so slightly. You attempted to give him space, but his hands flew to your waist as he panicked. “No! Don’t go-” The look in his eyes tugged at something in your heart. He looked miserable, like he was so helpless he could almost cry.
That’s when you knew something was very wrong, König was far from helpless. You’d seen him destroy foes moments ago and how his eyes were pooling at the sight of you.
“I’m not going anywhere, König. I just need to take a look at their files, okay? I need to figure out what they threw at you. I’ll be right here. I’ll never leave you.” You assure. He nodded, his breaths calming as he let go of you slowly. The lack of your body made him antsy, the feeling of your body heat in his hands mysteriously making his ache from the gas relieve. He shut his eyes and let his head drop, heavy breaths leaving his covered lips.
You moved to the other side of the desk, punching in an access code to their computers as you desperately searched their files. The screen illuminated with documents, hundreds of reports and tests written out in front of you. You scrolled past what your captain wanted you to find, your mind only being set on König. You needed to help him. He is what you cared about, fuck the mission.
“Will I die?” König muttered while staring down into his lap, almost too quiet for you to hear. Almost like he was asking himself.
“No! No, I will NOT let you die.” You typed furiously as you sifted through the files on all the lab's projects, past and future. Until you landed on one… Project Cupid. The title page included a blueprint and prototype of the exact grenade thrown at König. Your eyes sifted over the lab report, hoping for an idea of what he was going through.
“Es ist so heiß hier drin… it’s so hot-” He whined. He threw off his vest, rolled up his sleeves, and took off his helmet and gloves. His hands shook as he attempted to relieve himself of his discomfort, his sorry attempts proving useless to the crawling in his skin. “I can’t take it, maus… lass mich dich noch einmal berühren…” He begged from behind his hood, his hips shifting in the seat you had placed him in. His native tongue caused his voice to rasp, he was almost growling as he spoke. He threw his head back, his eyes tracing the lines of the ceiling.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I’m trying.” You urged. You read the symptoms, the outcomes, just anything that it could do to him. It was a sex bomb. A pheromonal gas. König was squirming and sweating out of his mind. Being this way wouldn’t kill him, but you could tell he was uncomfortable. His chest was heaving, his forearms were sticking to the chair, and as you suspected, a painfully prominent tent was in his pants. “Holy shit…” You whispered.
“What? What?” He asked as his view shot back to you. “What is it?” He looked at you with desperation, his eyes begging behind his hood.
“You… you won’t die, König. You’re being affected by a pheromonal gas. It’s gonna feel really hot, you’re gonna be pretty uncomfortable, and you’re probably pretty… aroused?” You attempted to explain. König groaned.
“Oh fuck-” He began. “I’m so sorry, maus. Fuck- I never should’ve let this happen. I’m so- ahhh- Es tut mir leid. I should've been more careful…” He moved his hips lazily as he spoke, the friction from his pants alone almost causing him to moan. You looked at him from across the desk, his eyes squeezing shut with every movement and his hands going white-knuckled on the arms of the chair. The reports told you exactly what you needed to know. You knew he was gonna be like this for a while, especially if you don't help him.
But you couldn't. Not when the reports explicitly told you he wouldn't be thinking straight soon.
“Everything is okay! We’ll get you through this, König. How about you lay down on the ground for a second? It’ll be colder down there.” You moved from your spot at the desk and placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. He tensed at the touch, his teeth clenching as he tried not to make a sound. Even a touch as small as that, a simple graze to his clothed shoulder, he wanted to tear your clothes off and fuck your brains out.
“O- of course. Yes… I’ll do that.” He got up slowly, his legs weakly carrying him as he made his way to lay in the middle of the room, his large body relaxing against the cool concrete floor. He was still breathing heavily, and you could still see that sweat was trailing down his forearms. His back relaxed against the floor, his face looking upwards at the ceiling. The lights danced in his vision, his mind hazed with lust.
You felt bad, so bad. But there wasn’t entirely anything you could do, you knew his headspace wasn’t entirely clear and he didn’t want to do anything that either of you would regret. “Is that better?” You asked. You stood a few feet away from him, looking down on him.
He trailed his big hands along the black athletic pullover that he always wore under his gear, quickly undoing the zipper and pulling it over his head. It took a bit of his hood with it, revealing his open mouth and a part of his nose. What you could see was stunning. Scattered stubble, soft lips, faded scars. Shockingly, König didn’t care that part of his face was showing, or maybe he didn’t even notice. His chest was bare and toned, the sweat and scars together making a gorgeous view. His stomach didn't present as all abs, he still cutely supported a soft belly. “So heiß…” He simply responded.
“What was that?” You asked.
“It’s so… fucking… hot.” He panted. You nodded, briskly walking over to the fan in the corner of the room and turning it onto high as a last resort. You looked around, looking for anything else that could help him. “Please… please help me, schöne taube. Let me touch you again.” He sat up from his position, his hood falling back down. He backed himself into a wall, the cool paint pressing onto his back and forcing a moan from his lips. You walked over to him, not quite understanding what he meant.
“Does that help you, König? Do you feel better when you hold me?” You hadn't read that this would help him in the reports, but you really did desperately want to help him. You hated seeing him like this, this distressed and distraught state. You held out your hand to him. He grabbed your it with greed, pulling you down onto your knees to be with him on the floor. His mind was moving faster than his mouth, his lips babbling on as he pulled you into him. You rested next to him, your thigh touching his. He placed his hands along your arm, holding it gently and placing your hand on his clothed cheek, beginning to run it down his chest.
“So much better… so sehr… please, please- I need to touch you more. Please. I need to feel your skin against mine, schöne. Fuckkk- I need you!” König babbled. You could see his hips moving, his cock aching within his pants. He attempted to drag your hand down to the tent, but you sharply pulled away.
“König, I can’t. I can't touch you… like that, I’m sorry. I know you’re not thinking clearly… I can’t do that to you when you may not really want it.” You spoke, bringing your hand back up to hold his cheek. He whined at the touch, his own hand dipping between his legs to press down on where they met. He looked into your eyes, sweetly, and let out the most beautiful moan you had ever heard.
“Scheiße, bitte, ich meine es ernst! I’ve wanted you since I met you, mein schatz. Please, pleaseee. Fuck, fuck- just fuck me, I beg of you! I ache, I need you. I promise I really want you. I want you so bad!” König continued his begging as he clawed at his belt, his ungloved hands easily undoing it. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry I can't take it-” König quietly realized that he might've sounded ridiculous.
You looked down at his tented pants, and back up to his eyes. You nodded at him. He was serious, something about his eyes told you so. It was all coming back to you now. The way he would relax into you when you sat next to him, when he would laugh with you at lunch, when he would ask you out for drinks between just the two of you, even when he would reach the top shelves for you. He liked you. Damnit, he might just love you. “Just promise me you won’t regret this later.” You pleaded.
König lifted his hood and threw it off of his head. His eyes met yours as he sighed with the relief of showing you his whole face. His eyebrows were knit together, his eyes showing a needy side of him you never thought you’d see. “I could never regret anything with you, kleine maus.” He grabbed you by the waist once more, bringing you onto his lap. One of his hands flew up to the back of your head, making a fistful of hair and pulling you into a messy kiss. You gave in instantly, your whine being muffled by his own.
The way he handled you… you could feel a wave of lust take over your body. His hands ran down your body, his fingertips trailing and tracing every part of you that he could as he muttered his gratitude to you. He tugged at your shirt, undoing the tuck you had done so perfectly in the morning. His hands ran into the bare skin of your stomach, a happy groan coming from his throat. “Oh god… thank you so much, maus. Your skin- mein gott. It’s like heaven.” Your hands shot to the side of his face, your kiss deepening as you pressed your chests together. König’s hands pulled your shirt upwards, your arms lifting to allow him to fling it somewhere in the room.
His hips still needily rutted against yours, your mind slipping from sane thoughts every time you felt his hard cock brush up and down against you. With every kiss, you felt like you were about to break, and he did too. He felt horrible, he knew he wasn't properly preparing you. Normally, he would have laid you out and stretched you with his fingers and wetted you with his tongue… but this was no normal occasion.
You moved your hands away from his face to tug at your belt, removing it and tossing it behind you. König noticed, his hands falling from your stomach to the hem of your pants. He nudged at the button, undoing it and sliding your pants off of you while you helped him. Except for your underwear and boots, you were bare for him. You had never been this exposed to him before, and the look on his face told you he couldn't be more excited.
Gently, König slipped a set of two fingers down past the lip of your panties. His half-lidded eyes met yours, praise seeping from his lips as he grazed your soaking pussy and pressed his fingers lightly onto your clit. “Oh je, du hübsches Mädchen! Do you want me this bad? This is for me? Danke~ you're so good for me.” He practically growled into your ear. You nodded at him in response, your head resting on his shoulder as he sank his fingers in. “Perfect, my love.” He groaned. “Mmm, I’m gonna fuck you so good. Would you like that, sweetheart?”
Fuck, you didn't know he would be so vocal like this. Maybe it was the added hormones talking, but you loved it either way. As you desperately reached down to König’s pants, he drug his fingers out of you and placed them into his mouth. He hummed against the taste, his eyes admiring you pulling down his pants like you'd die without feeling him. He watched your eyes widen as you met with his hard cock, and he knew this would happen. He wasn't just impressive in the field or in the height department. “K- König I-” You began.
“Shhhh, kleine maus. I know, I know you can take me. C'mere, let me help you, please.” König’s hands traveled along your hips, bringing them to hover over his cock. Even under the influence of a hormonal drug, he cared. He looked up at you, a softness in his eyes as he used one hand to line himself up with your cunt. “Deep breath, love.” He instructed, his thick tip poking at your entrance before it slipped into place within you. You let out a strangled moan as you felt the burning stretch of his cock. Konig stopped begging as much now, he knew he had you. You were whining desperately as he spread you apart.
“Holy shit, König! Oh fuck- God, you're so big-” You whined, König’s arms continuing to push you down onto him. The feeling gave a subtle burn, your muscles tensing and trying to relax. He gave you a soft smile, wrapping his arms around you and hugging your waist as your hips pressed back into his, closing the distance and pressing him deep inside. You hugged him back, your arms resting on the top of his broad shoulders. His hips desperately shifted upwards, begging to fuck into you.
After a few moments of deep sighs and adjustment, you told him you were ready and his hands returned to your waist. He lifted you with ease, his strong arms guiding you to bounce up and down and coat this thick cock with your juices. “Heilige scheiße! You’re so good- you… you feel so good!” He pleaded. “Danke, mein leibling!”
He looked at you in amazement, his hands traveling up to take off your bra as you rode him at a slow pace. He flung it somewhere in the room, his hands on your tits and his fingertips digging into them with need. He looked hypnotized, watching your pussy engulf his huge cock in a way he thought no one could. You cured his ache so well, he just wanted to destroy you. He wanted to fuck you so hard you couldn't think. He wanted to claim you from the inside and ruin you for any other man. You're his. His dick still ached inside of you, his sensitive head hitting the most perfect spots inside you as he craved more.
“Please, can I please take control of you? I need it, baby. I need to fuck you my way. I need to ruin you, schöne taube.” König’s grip back on your waist tightened as he waited for your answer. You felt his sweaty chest against yours, your bodies sticking together. It made you whine, your nesitive nipples grazing against the rough of his chest.
“Please…” You begged. “I need you, König. I need you so deep and strong and-” Before you could even finish, König had flipped the two of you, Your back pressed against the chilled floor, your thighs folded into your stomach as König placed your legs on his shoulders. His hands pressed on the back of your thighs, shoving and manipulating them into the position he wanted to ruin you in. You moaned loudly as he slammed deep into you, a penetrating force so strong you could almost cry. “König! Fuck, you're so good!” You yelped.
König was deep in his drunken haze, his hands pushing your squishy thighs back so he could fuck you deeper. He fucked you with a much faster pace now, the sound of your skin meeting echoing as you whined helplessly beneath him. He traced his hand down to your clit, his thumb tracing lightly along your nerves. “Oh, ja, scheiße! Take me, sweetheart. Take me, take me, take me!”
He leaned down, a soft kiss being placed on your lips to contrast the rough fuck he was giving you. Your eyes rolled back in your head as you tightened down on him, his big hips continuing to fuck through the tightness. His aching flared again, his cock twitching as he fucked you. God, he needed to cum so badly. He needed to cum so badly this whole time. Ever since he took a breath of that drug, he laid his eyes on you and imagined fucking you into oblivion. Hell, he imagined it long before that. He imagined it alone in his room after long nights drinking with you, or even on days when you only said a single word to him.
You brought your hands up to his face, holding his soft cheeks and looking into his eyes as you spoke. “Do you wanna cum for me, König? You're doing so good for me.” You smiled at your subtle tease, his eyes melting as you spoke. It was like you had just read his mind. You went on a limb that he would like what you said, but he confirmed that by fucking into you faster. He let out growls and grunts with every thrust, throwing away the idea of embarrassment and anxiety and embracing the hormonal drug running through him. His thrusts began slipping, your walls tightening down harder on him as you chased release too.
“Mmm…schatz, I’m going to cum! Can I cum for you?” He groaned, his sloppy thrusts becoming unpredictable. Your cunt spazzed around him, your juices coating him further as your back arched in unimaginable pleasure. You felt the coil in your stomach snap, a scream of König’s name leaving your lips as he drug his cock out of you. As you laid out on the floor, spent and breathless, König sat on his knees above you and wrapped his hand around his cock. He stroked himself with urgency, his head flying back as he groaned your name. “Oh hübsches Mädchen, du fickst mich so gut!” Your wetness coated his cock and his hand, cum quickly shooting from the tip of his dick and landing beautifully on your stomach.
König slumped back against the wall, his hand returning to his side and his chest rising and falling with his heavy breaths. He looked around for his shirt, leaning over to get it and making it into a ball, whispering to you as he made his attempt to clean you up. “Danke… you were so good to me. I’ve wanted you like that for so long.” He mumbled. “What would I do without you?” He asked. You giggled, your hand reaching to hold König’s. He smiled at you. You both took a moment to breathe, collecting your clothes, putting the back on, and gathering the data you had been sent for.
You leaned over the lab computers, plugging in a flash drive as König called in and requested evac. As you typed, König walked up behind you and wrapped his arms around your waist. His masked cheek pressed against your back. “Can we please cuddle when we get back to base, maus?” He mumbled, squeezing you gently.
“Absolutely, König.”
#könig x reader#könig call of duty#könig cod#könig smut#könig x you#konig x reader#konig smut#konig cod#konig call of duty#konig fanfiction#call of duty mw2#könig mw2
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bedroom Hymns
If you thought Astarion was done with you with how you look wearing nothing but his shirt, you are very much wrong. In fact, Astarion is only just starting to enjoy himself as he finally has you where he wants you - on his lap, writhing desperately.
PART 1 | MASTERLIST | AO3
Author's Note: I don't even know what to tell you anymore. This is roughly 6k of just smut and me losing my shame writing said smut. I hope you enjoy - and someone take me out back for overwriting this. Apparently it needed to be let out.
Pairing: Astarion/Fem!Tav (You)
Warnings: explicit sexual content, vaginal sex, blood kink, nipple play, slight edging light dom/sub dynamic, light predator/prey dynamic
Wordcount: 6k
~~~
You gazed upon your lover and soulmate beneath you, how he was kneeling under you, some of his curls twined around your fingers. Breath and a feeling for reality were still blissfully eluding you. If you had thought that he’d been a heavenly body descended from the skies eternal to bless you with his presence it now seemed you had switched places.
His crimson eyes were bright in the low light, almost glowing and the way he smiled at you - tips of his fangs visible and the corners of his mouth curled up so far - showed this kind of wild joy one really only felt when indulging in some of the most carnal pleasures. And there was awe in the way he looked at you, like somehow he couldn’t believe his own personal goddess had come and stretched out her hand to him, ever so benevolent.
You felt ethereal, eternal.
And thankfully Astarion was fully devoted to you, a firm believer and frequent worshipper at the temple that was your body. Ready to offer you plenty more pleasure. He’d see that prophecy fulfilled - for his own sake and yours of course. You couldn’t wait to see it all unfold.
If you could have stayed forever in this perfect moment, you would have. But a few things kept dragging you back to a less sleek and paradisiacal vision.
Astarion’s fingertips still digging into your backside, the burn of his handprint there and the dizzy feeling swirling through your head were the testament that he had indulged you plentily. The visible bulge in the thin sheets that were precariously draped around your lover’s waist and its occasional throbs in the meantime were the prophecy for a night long not over.
When you dragged on some strands of the vampire’s hair he answered you with a low growl, eyes darkening. And the kisses he had been trailing along your thigh turned into letting his teeth scrape - he was a predator after all, only allowing you to play with him as long as he deigned it satisfactory. The tables could be turned onto you quickly and the thought made your whole lower body clench.
Maybe you liked this rougher, realer version better than any possible divine vision. Maybe you craved the broken perfection that allowed for your continuous fall into corruption.
Neither of you were saints. But he’d given you so much of him already. But In turn he demanded the same devotion now. More than just a humble offering to show your dedication to him now.
Thankfully, you were more than prepared to offer him everything.
You let him caress your thighs a bit more while his fingers kept kneading your behind, but then you tugged on his hair harder than before, dragging him from his source of enjoyment which he commented with another growl.
“Stop playing with your food and fucking take me, Astarion”, you demanded, voice only slightly shaky, making your own heart race anxiously with the bold words and your core throb in desperate need.
It earned you another slap onto your ass right on the same spot where another had landed before. That and delight reflecting on Astarion’s face for you so openly stating what you desired. Meanwhile your butt stung deliciously and had you bite your lip.
“If you want me inside of you, my heart, then be a good girl and sit”, he replied in a low, almost rumbly tone, practically barking the last word, and with his hands on your behind nudged until your still wobbly legs gave in by themselves.
You saw the open challenge in his narrowed ruby eyes and you weren’t fully decided if it was more threat or promise, but you were enticed anyway as you let yourself obey to his barked command.
The muscles in Astarion’s arms flexed as he let your body slide down along his torso slowly. His hands wandered up from your butt, to your hips, gradually wandering up over the sides of your body while you were coming down on him.Your thighs spread apart on their own while you felt your own heated skin brush against the smooth and cool body of the vampire.
It just felt natural like this: letting your legs open for him, straddling him and feeling how much he craved you immediately as you sank down with a blissful, lewd sigh spilling from your lips. Astarion’s eyebrow and cock twitched in delight as he heard that.
Meanwhile your eyes didn’t stray from his for even a single moment. Nothing in the world could have ripped you from this view: Astarion’s pupils dilating while you sank onto his lap until the black almost blotted out the vibrant red of his irises.
Your limbs still felt weak from the forceful orgasm just moments ago but your body was completely and utterly helpless when it came to Astarion. You already felt lust coil in your abdomen again, when you settled down onto him, legs splayed as far as possible. Your hands had wandered from his hair to his shoulders, holding onto him with a soft trembling.
When you sat comfortably on his lap only the sheets were between his eagerly twitching erection and your obscenely wet and swollen core. His dick strained against your folds and his arms around you tensed at the sensation of finally getting to experience some friction. Immediately it made you grind your hips into him, desperate to feel more than just a taste.
The mixture of your wetness and his hardened length already starting to leak in anticipation of what he was about to unleash onto you quickly had the thin fabric between you drenched and cling to his cock as you already began losing control over your movements and the last of your humility.
Your head lolled back and your hands clenched onto his shoulders with a noiseless moan leaving your throat. The first time he’d made you come tonight had already nearly made you burst into a million pieces. You weren’t completely sure how you’d survive another one.
But gods, you were so eager to feel him.
And even more than that you wanted to please him. Wanted to give him what you had experienced just a few moments ago: pleasure so intense it made you forget anything but your own desire and the body of your lover pressed against you. You wanted to make him feel that again and again until he would have forgotten everything that had come before you. You wanted to be his path to salvation if possible.
You were positive you could do it. And you would devote your whole self - body, heart and soul - to make up for all the pain he was made to suffer.
His shirt in the meantime had ridden up on your upper body while you had slid down against him. It was bunched between the two of you now. Your breasts pressed against him, your nipples already pleasantly peaked, but still covered by the linen.
While you kept slowly grinding against him, Astarion’s hands slid up from your hips over your back and then slid around your torso to cup your tits from below: perking them up by pushing them up and together with his palms. You hummed contentedly as you enjoyed the view of your own daunting cleavage through the loose lacing of Astarion’s old camp shirt as you looked down. Something about seeing yourself like this was adding majorly to your already heightened senses and lust.
When the vampire noticed that he wasted no time pushing further while lifting up his hips a little so you could more tension down there too. He pushed you so far, your breasts squished so hard it stung pleasantly, that it made you squeal in delight.
And you heard a very similar noise coming from Astarion, almost purring for you, as he began playing around with your boobs more. He let them jig down then squeezed them again, letting his thumbs wander to rub lazy circles over their peaks until they were even more clearly outlined, the fabric spanning over them when he tugged the shirt tightly over them.
Your hands sank down to grab onto his arms, fingertips indenting on his biceps and feeling the muscles move slowly under your splayed fingers.
A violent twitch of him between your legs - that your own body quickly responded to - and a breathy moan spilling from his lips had you snap your gaze back from your tits to Astarion’s face. It was filled with admiration as he kept toying and gazing at your boobs that felt deliciously heavy with lust.
Your senses were so heightened, your whole body so tense you were acutely aware of everything you felt: his fingers on your boobs, his cock pressing against your feverishly hot core that couldn’t wait to finally take him, how his own skin started to warm up to your own body that was almost radiating heat from the intense lust you felt.
“I love how your tits look in my shirt, darling,” Astarion whispered breathlessly, mesmerised by the very thing he spoke about. He didn’t seem like he ever wanted to stop
You laughed softly at that. The way he said it sounded almost too innocent for what you were engaging in.
Then his eyes wandered to you, open and wide. As if he’d never seen anything more beautiful in his life.
“I love how you look in my shirt, Tav,” he mumbled softly, his face full of desire and yearning for you - and love. And somehow his honest, genuine words combined with how your name rolled off his tongue instead of one of his usual pet names, made you way more flushed and flustered than the fact that you were currently indulging in your most animalistic pleasures without restraint or shame like you’d never done before tonight.
Your own love for him was overflowing inside your chest as you watched him gaze at you with love and admiration in his red eyes. You moved to cup his face softly and leaned forward to press a soft kiss to his mouth.
Astarion welcomed you with open lips and a pleased sigh. You kissed him slowly and lovingly, letting your fingertips wander over his cheeks and then over his sensitive pointy ears. He sighed once more and deepened the kiss, letting go of your breasts for the time being to wrap his arms around you and pull you closer against him.
The kiss didn’t stay slow and innocent for long. Once his tongue slipped into your mouth and you were aware how your already teased boobs squished against his upper body, you bucked your hips once more with a moan, grinding against his cock again.
That seemed to remind Astarion of the unfinished business. The vampire hissed when he felt you shift against him again. There might not be much longer before the teasing would make him lose the rest of his sanity.
The mood had shifted again to something simmering and burning hot and bright. But you knew his honest love for you was burning just as hot as your desire for you.
“This shit has to fucking go”, the vampire growled as he tore away from the intense kiss. There he was again, the predator that existed under the thin veil of civility. And you loved how at times you saw it slip, experiencing Astarion letting go a bit off his own reins.
You trusted him fully that he knew exactly how far he could go.
Without further notice he wrapped one of his arms around you beneath your buttocks to lift you up. With his other arm he awkwardly tried to rid himself of the now pretty drenched sheets that were still partially covering him. His impatience made him lose some of his usual dexterity and he cursed under his breath when he couldn’t get rid of the godsdamned thing clinging wetly to his lower body.
You tried to help to kick it away with your feet and you both had to chuckle at your desperate and awkward tries to finally get it away from him in a small moment of hysteria caused by both of your emotions running high and the tension being as taught as a bow string between you.
This wasn’t one of the performances Astarion would have acted out months ago when you had started sleeping with and slowly falling for each other. This was nothing but honest, desperate need for each other and the just as desperate clambering to finally get there.
You threw each other an amused look, your face flustered from the stupid situation and Astarion shaking his head at his own uncommon clumsiness with a small grin.
Then he finally set you down again, his dick now firmly pressed between your bodies, finally free of restraints.
You moaned when you felt him hard against your naked stomach. With your one hand on Astarion’s arm again you let your other hand immediately wander to his hardness, the tip already glistening with wetness. You wrapped your hand around him as tightly as possible with your bodies so tightly pressed against each other already and gave his cock a few tentative strokes. Your thumb stroked over his soft tip and over the wet beads there, pressing down firmly and then spreading some of the slickness around, making the vampire almost whimper from how you handled this sensitive part of his body. His reaction was so visceral that even his balls tightened in response to your confident caress.
Astarion in the meantime pulled up his shirt on your body until he had bared your breasts, the cold air hitting them and their sensitive buds at their peaks making you gasp and shiver. His thumbs went to your nipples again, started teasing them, twisting them, similarly to how he had done before but now with newly found vigour. And the fact that there was full skin-on-skin contact now only amplified the rush you got from his playful caresses tenfold.
You arched your back for him, whispering his name like a psalm, zealously wanting to offer yourself up for him even more, wanting him to indulge in you. Your head rolled back in pleasure as you also rolled your hips and tried to grind against his hard cock, helping with your other hand to make it slide along your clit and your core. The tip diving into some of the wet heat, receiving a taste of what it could be like if only he finally sank into you.
You heard Astarion growl deep in his throat at the sight of you losing all shame for him, desperate to feel him and to be appreciated by him - his own personal succubus. His length kept jerking while you worked for every tiny piece of delicious friction you could get.
The vampire observed how you writhed on his lap, like you were his own personal siren. Every sweet moan that spilled from your lips another part of your irresistible siren song that beckoned him farther and farther still, wanting him to give and take everything. He watched as you flipped your hair back to ground against him even more eagerly, biting your lip, your hand not currently teasing his cock gripping his shoulder for more hold.
Astarion’s eyes glazed over from the pleasure becoming almost too much already, his lips curling up in a senseless smile of pure bliss as he was positively aching. He’d been so patient and enduring and his whole being yearned to be inside of you, to finally have you clench around him while he earned his well deserved release. But he was still urging you on, wondering if he could make you reach another peak before he did.
“Darling, hold my shirt up for me, would you?”, he pressed out breathlessly while you were still grinding yourself against him. You obeyed without even thinking about it, slowly letting go of Astarion’s hardness to do as he asked.
“Good girl,” he purred and praised you with a smirk and one eyebrow jumping up, while his hands slid over your spine: one stayed on the small of your back, the other wandered up further, over your neck until he could curl his fingers in your hair to get some good grip. And then the next time you rolled your hips up against him, he pulled your head back by your hair and with his hand on your back pulled you even closer so he had you arching your back almost painfully. Now your breasts were perfectly presented for him and were held immobile against his torso. You kept tugging his shirt up further.
“Do you want me to take your shirt off?”, you asked breathlessly and felt your whole body flush just from the way your lover held you - fully at his mercy now. Your legs were already shivering from the impossible pose: held and hovering, falling but somehow secure.
“Gods, no,” Astarion groaned with an edge of desperation in his tone and loosened the hold on your hair a little so you could look into his eyes. “I want to smell you on it after I’m done fucking you”, he explained, his voice breathy from lust, eyes half-lidded.
And then without further warning he tugged on your hair again, hard, and went down on one of your offered up breasts. He sucked on its peak, his sharp teeth grazing the delicate skin around it. You whimpered helplessly, your hand on his shoulder gripping even harder, probably leaving marks by now.
While he was sucking and now even biting, drawing just enough blood so he could taste you, he lifted you up enough until his dick could slide along your wet folds and easily slid to your entrance. Your legs were trembling as you felt the tip of him teasingly sink into you just the barest bit.
The pain of Astarion dragging on your hair and biting and sucking on your tits while you felt the head of his cock agonisingly slowly sink into you, finally, had your eyes roll into the back of your skull. A moan of yours slowly became something between a plea and a scream while ever so slowly he let you sink down onto him until he was buried to the hilt within you.
You bit your lip in a desperate attempt to keep some control over your body but after the long and slow buildup just the feeling of Astarion finally inside of you made your core clench around him forcefully.
The vampire kept suckling on your breasts and the dribble of blood he had going there, just a few drops already being enough to make his cock inside you twitch from how exquisite you tasted on his tongue. It only made you clench harder around him.
You whimpered in desperation and let go of the fabric you had still been holding up to have both of your hands claw at Astarion’s back now. In response your lover lifted his face from where he had been latched onto your sensitive skin to laugh softly and haughtily. You felt it lightly but deeply shake through his and your own body.
“I have barely done anything, my love, and you’re almost already coming for me again,” Astarion whispered and clicked his tongue - the fucking bastard.
Then he licked up a single drop of blood from your breasts. It made his cock twitch again in response to that while Astarion hummed in arrogant satisfaction. It made you think of something.
While his hands had you almost immobile you couldn’t resist spurring him on a little more. He had you captive, his prey. But you felt you could tease out the hunter, the predator a little more.
“Well, how about you do some more then, love?”, you asked with an edge of passive-aggressiveness, knowing that your tone already would get the better of him.
You both knew that he was a massive tease and that he delighted way too much in riling you up whenever and wherever possible, no matter the circumstances. Only when it was the most appropriate time to get going did he take his precious time to get to the point. So you would just try and coax him until his already dwindling patience would snap.
Already, Astarion was grumbling at you and he yanked on your hair harder again - how pleasant.
But you also had an ace up your sleeve. Using the little space you had for moving, you willingly clenched down around his cock again while you lifted your hips just a little before letting them slam down again. That earned you a disgruntled groan but you felt how he instinctively had started moving his hips with yours when you did it again. He couldn’t resist you anymore - not with how desperately he was craving you.
And now for your trump card. You moved your head just a little, bringing his attention to your neck that was already conveniently bared and ready for him, just like the rest of your body. And then there was your thundering pulse that had been making you feel dizzy for a while now but sped up even more as you anticipated what was about to happen.
You heard him grunt, obviously immediately understanding what you offered him. He wouldn’t let the opportunity pass, of course he wouldn’t. Not if the pretty morsel was presenting itself so beautifully and enchantingly on a silver platter.
With your hair still in his grip he leaned closer. He deeply inhaled your intoxicating scent that was intensified by the blood pumping through you amplified by your desire. His other hand moved to your butt now and began to squeeze, giving you more room to move and helping you lift up your hips a little with every roll of your body as you began riding him slowly.
Just a moment later you felt his lips on your throat, kissing it open-mouthed, caressing it with his tongue pressing flatly against it, directly over where your pulse was fluttering even faster now, knowing what was about to happen. Merely an instance later you felt the sharp sting of his fangs breaking your skin and then the cold, but titillating sensation of Astarion taking your blood. His hand slid from your hair to the back of your neck, holding it steady for him while the whole sensation brought newly known waves of lust over your body.
You heard his pleased and feral groans as he drank your blood in generous gulps while he gripped your ass harder and you slowly sped up the pace of you grinding onto him.
And then you felt another pleasant sensation while you slowly lost your breath and mind moving on your lover: you could feel his dick inside you physically grow harder as he drank from you and jerk viciously in rhythm with every gulp he took. Your blood giving the vampire a surprising amount of vigour while it also made him noticeably more feral.
The sounds that spilled from your lips became lewder by the second as you felt all of it once: him hitting deep and hard inside of you, his hands gripping you, your breasts jigging with every slam of your hips and the dizzying cold slowly and pleasantly spreading from your neck through your body while your fingers dug into the vampire’s shoulders until you almost felt like you were drifting out of your own body from the pleasure.
With a jerk and some obvious internal struggle Astarion ripped himself away from your neck, his fingers at its back digging into your skin. He slowly released their grip on you, joining his other hand on your butt, so you could take a look at his face. His gaze on you was intense, a few curls had fallen onto his forehead.
All while he kept fucking you relentlessly: now with both hands on your behind it was him dictating the pace, lifting your hips up again while slamming into you with rolling of his own hips.
His eyes were impossibly wide, pupils dilated as much as possible. Some of your blood was dripping down his chin but he didn’t even care, he had only eyes for you and how you almost had lost all your senses already, being taken by him like this and with newly found energy and vitality from your delicious, nurturing blood. And he realised your ploy.
“And here I thought you were only offering out of the goodness of your heart, you little vixen,” Astarion mumbled while he watched your eyes roll back again as he picked up the pace. You were in no state to even answer anymore, the only things leaving your lips were heavy breaths and senseless moans.
But Astarion wasn’t having it. He slowed down until he was thrusting frustratingly slowly.
“Tell me what you want, love,” the vampire demanded, slowly lifting your hips up until he had almost fully withdrawn from you. You only whimpered in desperation in response. Astarion stilled fully, holding you there, in suspense, his gaze boring into you.
“Darling, speak to me,” he said, his voice teasing as he smirked at you. How he was even capable of doing that while he could have just been buried deep down inside of you was fully beyond you. You only groaned in frustration at him, clawed at his back as if mad, needing him to just keep going.
He snorted, still letting you hover right above his cock now - and didn’t move an inch: “Don’t make this harder on you than it has to be, sweetheart.”
That made you break. “As if that was even a possibility, Astarion,” you chuckled breathlessly, feeling hysteria bubbling up inside you
The vampire just answered with a chuckle and then let you pounce down on his dick again, immediately having you claw at him and moan again from the sensation of being filled completely by him within an inch of your life from one moment to the next.
“So she does speak after all,” he teased you with a low laugh vibrating through both of your bodies. Thankfully he kept up a steady rhythm now.
“Now, - tell me - what you - want!”, the vampire pressed out between each thrust. Obviously he massively overestimated your ability to form even simple sentences when he fucked you like that.
“Harder,” you simply uttered breathlessly. Astarion hummed in approval while a grin split his lips, baring his fangs to you once more.
“So it obviously is a possibility,” he replied smugly. You groaned angrily and bucked your hips while clenching around him, making him moan in return. As much as you loved to hear him talk, you would have liked for him to pour that energy into how he was thrusting into you.
But you quickly regretted your insolent behaviour when he suddenly grabbed you and threw you onto the mattress, shortly being withdrawn from you. You gasped and caught yourself with your elbows, but the bedding was soft enough anyway.
Astarion prowled closer to you, his gaze that of a predator closing in on his prey once more. Then as he moved your legs up with his hands he eyed your throbbing core that was desperate to welcome him again. He positioned his hips and his glistening hard length between your legs.
You thought he was just about to make your wish happen with how he pressed up your thighs to spread you for him. But as you looked at his face you found him gazing at you, his messy white curls falling into his face, crimson eyes glinting in awe at the sight of you while his fingers dug into the soft flesh of your legs.
“Look at you, my darling,” he whispered as if to himself. But when he continued his eyes locked with yours: “Look how beautiful you are.” He emphasised his words by squeezing your thighs with his splayed fingers.
He practically moaned the words as he pushed your thighs a little further and finally began to sink into you again.
His mouth was agape as he leaned forward over you, making your legs bend towards your head as far as your exquisite body allowed. His eyes were glazing over with lust and a sound you could only describe as a purr rumbled through his chest as he slowly buried himself into you again until he had bottomed out.
“Look how well you take me, love. My good, good girl.”
You gasped at his praise, eyes wide as he spelled out exactly his thoughts for you. He leaned further over you and grabbed your wrists to pin them down beside each side of your head. Instinctively your legs wrapped around his hips then, your ankles crossed, trying to hold him deep inside you.
It earned you a loving smile, an approving hum. But then Astarion withdrew from you slowly again.
“You’re so good for me,” he mumbled and then slammed into you so hard again it made you yelp. “And so ready.”
“My beautiful darling”, Astarion continued, eyes fixed on you while he thrust again, making your breath almost catch in your throat as you kept staring at him with eyes wide, mouth open as he kept telling you just how much he adored you.
His eyes were soft as he slammed into you unyieldingly, nothing but praise leaving his full lips while he sped up the pace and you felt it wouldn’t take long anymore. Not with how he had kept teasing you, how he had made you work for every inch gained.
You lost all ability to do anything but let your body arch towards his more and clenching around him in eager desperation while he kept going: both with the praise and the thrusts.
“You’re so perfect, Tav, my darling.”
“Can you take me a little harder still?”
“Yes, my good little pup.”
“Look how eager you are, you little fox.”
“You’re a goddess, my love. My goddess.”
You felt yourself lose yourself, your legs already starting to tremble with how tense they were as you felt the orgasm creep up onto you. Meanwhile Astarion’s eyes didn’t leave yours for a second while he hovered above you. Every detail of his perfect face imprinted permanently into your memory: the soft laugh lines and around his eyes and crinkles around his crimson eyes, the perfect aristocratic nose, the soft, full lips he occasionally bit down on as he too kept losing himself in you, showing his pronounced canines. You could have gone forever with tiny details you would never forget in this lifetime - or the next.
All while he kept fucking you unrelentingly and unapologetically.
And neither would you forget how it felt, how with every deep hit within you you partially lost yourself and how you let yourself be taken willingly.
Then he let go of one of your wrists to let a hand wander between your bodies, the pad of his thumb easily finding your clit despite how closely your bodies were pressed together already. And it gave you the opportunity to lift one of your hands to his face and cup it - while he kept going. His head fell a little lower and some of his soft, white curls were tickling your face lightly.
The way he fucked you so hard while he looked at you with those loving eyes was such a stark contrast but it just felt right like that. It made for the perfect mixture. It assured you that now matter how deep and long you’d fall, he’d make sure you find your way back again. And that you’d do the same for him.
Then, when he sloppily started to swipe over the tender bud between your legs, you knew this was about to become your end.
Just for a few moments his gaze strayed from yours, looking at how you were still in his shirt, a sign of how you belonged to him. How you were his and his alone. He’d never forget this image: you coming undone beneath him while his old, dusty shirt was bunched up over your bared breasts, being drenched with the sheen of sweat that by now covered your whole body.
There was nothing on his mind but you and how you made him feel. Becoming almost too much, it was almost as if he could feel his undead heart start beating again.
And he didn’t stop, locking eyes with you again. His words became more incoherent slowly and you noticed from how his pace became a little unsteady that he was about to lose himself completely as well. The muscles in your legs and lower body were tensed so much that it started to hurt but just added to the tension building up inside you. You were ready to snap at a moment’s notice.
“I love you, Tav,” were his lasts words of praise as he slammed into you a final time and you felt his cock twitch violently inside of you announcing his savage orgasm.
“I love you,” you moaned back as - in time with him - you felt how you lost the last of yourself as well. A long wailing moan, exclaiming his name once more towards the heavens left your lips as you felt yourself dissipate into the aether.
He kept fucking you through waves of pleasure making both of you shake while he spilled himself inside of you, his head falling to the crook of your neck where he moaned your name again and again - a continued credo of his devotion to you and only you.
And when nothing of it was left but shaking, trembling bodies and heavy, gasping breathing Astarion slowly lifted his head from your neck and withdrew from you. With a groan he rolled off you and he sighed deeply. One of his hands reassuringly remaining on your body at all times.
None of you were able to formulate a complete sentence again but with still softly shaking hands he pulled down his shirt over your trembling body and then pulled you to his naked chest.
You were thankful for the opportunity to snuggle up against him, legs already tangling with his. Pleasant exhaustion and deep, unyielding love was all you felt as you were lying in his arms. And Astarion felt very much the same as he began to slowly stroke your back.
A whole eternity later it felt like, he spoke again: “I guess you should wear my clothes more often, my love. What comes of it has proven beneficial for the both of us, don’t you think, sweetheart?”
You simply hummed in approval, still way too worn out from how “beneficial” this all had been for you.
“You’re forgetting to use your words again, darling. You should try it sometime, it gets you far in life,” Astarion replied sassily when you offered nothing more in response.
You growled in annoyance and grabbed a nearby pillow. When Astarion was about to keep teasing you, you whacked him straight in the face with the plush thing, causing him to hiss and curse at you.
“I love you, Astarion. And now shut up, you noisy vampire!” you scolded him and tiredly let the pillow drop off the side of the mattress.
Astarion huffed at you.
But then he pulled you in closer to him, pressing his cheek to the top of your head as he closed his eyes.
“I love you too, my little rascal.”
The smile on your lips stayed there when you slowly drifted off to your dreams - and even until you woke up again.
~
Taglist (DM if you want to be added please): @spacebarbarianweird @sunfire-ancunin @tragedybunny @dependsonthedream @tallymonster @magazzne @micropoe10 @aoirohi @my-bunny-prince @lumienyx @fayeriess @darlingxdragon @hereliesblackdragon @ayselluna @ajokeformur-ray @i-cant-get-into-my-other-account @rikuyrk06 @marina-and-the-memes
#astarion#baldur's gate 3#astarion ancunin#fanfiction#astarion x tav#bg3 spoilers#baldur's gate iii#baldurs gate#astarion x mc#astarion x oc#astarion x you#astarion x reader#bg3
621 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐂𝐮𝐛𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡 - 𝐋. 𝐇𝐞𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐮𝐧𝐠
💻PAIRING: Heeseung X fem reader!
⌨️ WARNINGS: smut, angst, alcohol consumption, analingus, oral fem receiving, slight breeding kink, unprotected sex, age gap, public sex, anal fingering. dirty talk, cursing. heeseung says fuck a lot, lol reader and heeseung are both dumb asf
🖱️GENRE: coworkers, best friends, comedy, romance, drama.
🖥️SUMMARY: in which a series of multiple unnecessary events take place for you to confess your feelings or not?
WC: 8k+
Masterlist
NOTE: hi, everybody i”m back with my new fic “cubical crush” i hope you all will enjoy it, even though the plot is intentionally silly, and it”s different from what i usually write. anyways, it is heavily inspired by @heerated thigh riding fic for kinktober. as soon as i read it i got the idea for this. that being said, i hope you all like it. happy reading!
“Congratulations, ms, y/n,” your best friend and co-worker stopped by your workspace holding a celebratory bottle of wine in his hand.
“Thank you,” you gave him a smile.
“You’re more than welcome” he set the bottle down on your desk. He leaned against the wall loosening the tie around his neck and folding his arms. “Can’t believe you got promoted before I did.”
You giggle slightly. “Me neither. I always thought you’d be first.”
“Oh, come on, y/n, don’t be so humble all the time. We both know you would get it before I did. You’re practically perfect, and I’m not,” he pouted.
“Don’t be sad. I’m sure your time is coming soon,” you assured him with a slight smile on the corner of your lips.
“I hope you’re right. I’m so proud of you. you’ve worked so hard for this, and it finally paid off,” he sighs and stares at you with a fond look in his eyes.
“Thank you,” you said, shying away from his gaze. Not exactly used to having a somewhat serious, heartfelt interaction with him most of the time. It was just meaningless bickering back and forth about the most random things.
“You’re growing up right before my eyes” he wiped a fake tear from the corner of his eye.
So much for heartfelt, but this is the seung you were used to, so it didn’t bother you.
“Oh, stop it. So are you you were just a baby when we started working together.”
“I wasn’t a baby,” he corrected his once lazy posture against the wall and stood straight with a stern look on his face.
“Yes, you were. You remember you were so nervous that you stuttered while introducing yourself to everyone, and then you started blushing. I remember it like yesterday. You were so cute.”
“Oh my god, I can’t believe you still remember that, and for the record, I wasn’t cute. I was handsome.”
“No, you were cute, now you’re handsome” the words just kinda slipped out by accident, and of course, he wasn’t just going to ignore it.
He cocked his eyebrow, looking at you with a smirk playing on his lips.
“Really now?”
“You know what I meant,” you glared at him.
He chuckled. “I’m just teasing, but that’s good to know cause I think you’re beautiful.”
This was already headed in a direction that it shouldn’t have. You knew he’d been attracted to you since you became friends, and his flirty nature only blossomed as he got older and spent more time with you. You and him had lunch every day. Sometimes, After work, you’d have dinner together and even give him rides home. All throughout that time, he never missed a single opportunity to let you know how he felt about you romantically and sexually.
All your colleagues thought you were dating, and even though you denied it multiple times, they still teased you cause they thought you were being professional by keeping your relationship hidden.
But that wasn’t the case. You and heeseung were just good friends, really good friends, and nothing more.
“Umm, so, would you like some wine?” You dismissed his comment entirely.
“Sure! why not?” He pulled his chair from his cubical and took a seat next to you.
“Hope you’re fine with coffee mugs,” you chuckled.
“Oh, did you really think I’d buy wine without glasses?” He rolled his chair back and grabbed a paper bag from his work desk. “Ta-dah!” He laughed slightly, setting them on your desk.
“So you prepared for this? What if I didn’t invite you for a drink?”
“Then I’d just have two wine glasses for no reason,” he stated the obvious in an unamused tone, resting his cheek in his palm, and of course, he had to add his signature eye roll.
“Smart ass,” you pushed his shoulder before filling both wine glasses.
“Flat ass,” he replied a little too quickly for your liking and took a sip from his glass.
“If it’s so flat, what are you always staring at?” you reply cockily and take a drink from your own glass.
He nearly choked on his wine, wiping the residue from his chin. He couldn’t even deny it, either. He loved staring at your plump ass when you wore the tightest of skirts to the office. He can’t count how many times he had to control himself from getting a hard-on, and today was no different when you showed up to your promotion party looking like you owned the whole building.
He gulped the rest of the wine from his cup before refilling it again, giving him time to regain his composure.
After he calmed down a bit, he proposed a toast to your achievement. “To you” he held his glass, clanking it with yours.
“You’re so lame” you rolled your eyes at him and clanked your glass with his.
“So lame that you’ve been friends with me since I was 18, begged me to get a job with you. You have lunch with me every single day. You give me rides and even sometimes ask me to come over to your place instead to have dinner with you, and not to mention you invite me over every Saturday for movi-”
You were going to put your hand over his mouth to silence him, but since he had his cup to his lips, you opted for his neck instead.
Bad idea.
Before you could come in contact with his neck, he gripped your wrist and said something that honestly didn’t even surprise you anymore. “Ooh, Kinky, I like it,” he smirked at you.
“I hate you.”
“That’s a funny way to say you love me, y/n. I love you too,” he let go of your wrist and pinched your cheek.
You pushed his hand away from your face and glared at him. “And Just cause you’re lame doesn’t mean I don’t like spending time with you, idiot.”
“Hop off my dick, would you?”
“What dick?” You chuckled.
“The one that could be balls deep inside you if you’d stop playing hard to get,” he retorted.
Now it was your turn to choke on your wine.
Some of the liquid trickled down your chin, and he didn’t miss the opportunity to swipe it away with his thumb, using the chance to tilt your face towards him and lean in closer to you.
You quickly shook your head and focused on anything else but him. “This wine is delicious. Where did you get it from?” As you were pouring another glass, he gripped your wrist, stopping you from doing so.
“Come on, y/n, how much longer are you going to keep this up?”
“Keep what up?” You reply, pretending not to know what he’s talking about.
“This act” he ran his fingers through his hair and released a sigh of frustration.
“You’re confusing me, seungie.”
“Stop acting like you don’t know that I want you. I mean, I made it obvious since the first day we met, and all you ever do is brush me off like I’m not even here.”
You hated that out of all times. He had to bring this up now. You just wanted to celebrate your promotion, but somehow you found yourself discussing the topic you tried your hardest to avoid for years. “Look, I know, and I’ve been trying to keep the relationship between us as just friends.”
“But why? After all these years, you don’t feel even the slightest bit attracted to me?”
“Being attracted to someone doesn’t mean liking them, Seung” you had already downed two more glasses of wine almost unknowingly.
“Well, you don’t like me even just a little?” He just kept prying. You hated how hard-headed he was all the time. In some cases, it was an admirable trait, but right now was not one of them.
“Of course I do. You’re like my little brother,” you flat-out lied to end the discussion, but he wasn’t buying it for two seconds. Not to say you thought he would, but it was still worth a shot.
“I already know that’s bullshit. You never treat me like a brother,” he scoffs.
“I don’t treat you like a boyfriend either,” you reply, feeling like you had a point, but apparently, that is not how he saw it.
He was fed up at this point, and maybe the wine had gotten to him just a tiny bit. “Fuck it” he spun your chair around and quickly pressed his lips against yours.
You absolutely melted into the kiss and immediately wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him impossibly close. He was shocked to see that you actually reciprocated his advances, but he wasn’t complaining, only focusing on the way your lips felt on his the kiss was everything he thought it’d be and more.
You’d never say it out loud to anyone, but you’ve wanted him for so long there was only one problem.
He was just so out of your league, far more successful than you were at his age, a whole ten years younger than you, and honestly, the idea of being more than friends with him intimidated you.
He pulled away from the kiss reluctantly and rested his forehead against yours. “So much for me being your little brother,” he breathes against your lips.
“Shut up” you cupped his face in your hands, bringing him even closer and ultimately giving in to your desires.
“Yes, Ma’am” he connected his lips to yours once again and began kneading your thighs with his large veiny hands. He deepened the kiss and slipped his hand up your skirt rubbing you through the thin material of your underwear.
“Heeseung,” you gasp, feeling your body flush with heat at the contact of his hands between your legs.
He smiled against your lips when you tangled your hands in his hair, tugging at the roots softly.
Before things got too heated, you leaned back to take a breather. “What if we get caught?”
“We’re like the only ones still here. Everyone left after the celebration” he kissed your jaw and down to your neck, sucking on the supple skin.
You lost yourself in the feeling of his mouth sucking and licking all over your skin. You let your head fall back to give him better access to your sweet spot and moaned loudly when he nipped at the flesh.
You used every last ounce of your strength to pull away from him cause, at the back of your mind. You couldn’t help but feel worried about getting caught. “But what if?”
He groaned agitatedly, but he knew it was better to be safe than sorry he knew how important work was to you, and if you got fired, cause of him, he’d never forgive himself for it. “You’re right. There’s a storage room right around the corner. Come on” he took your hand in his gently and led you to the dark space making sure to lock the door behind him. “There, that way, we for sure won’t get caught.” he smiled softly and made his way over to you.
“Seung, I’m not so sure about this,” you chewed on your lip nervously.
“It’s okay, sweetheart, don’t worry about it. If at any point you want me to stop, just let me know, okay?”
He held your face in his hands, waiting for your reply. “Okay,” you nodded your head.
“Okay,” he whispered reassuringly and backed you up against a desk in the dimly lit room, attaching his lips to yours and kissing you feverishly. He lifted your skirt up, gripping your ass tightly, causing you to moan into the kiss. He immediately stuck his tongue inside your mouth, tangling it with yours.
He pushed his body as close to you as possible, grinding his bulge against your core. You gasped when you felt how big he was. he hummed in delight as he trailed kisses down your jawline. “I just couldn’t seem to keep my eyes off you today. I love it so much when you wear skirts,” he confessed while placing kisses all over your exposed neck.
“Really? I guess I’ll have to wear them more often.”
“You’d do that just for me?” He raised a brow that you couldn’t see cause his face was tilted to the side as he swiped the tip of his tongue over the shell of your ear.
“Anything for you” you palmed his erection through his slacks, with your lip caught between your teeth.
“Is that so?” He released an unstable breath at the feeling of your hand teasing his hard length.
“Yes, anything,” you moaned breathlessly as he nibbled on your earlobe.
“Then turn around and bend over for me” his slightly assertive tone made you do exactly as he said, bending over the desk and arching your back as far as you could for him.
He ran his palms all along your backside, massaging his favorite part of your body. He got down on his knees, easily leveling his face with your ass as he bunched your skirt further up around your waist and yanked your panties down in one swift motion.
You whimper from the cool air hitting your bare pussy. “So, so wet,” he licked the glob of wetness dripping from your pretty pink hole. Moaning at the taste of your arousal coating his tongue, you tasted even better than he could have ever dreamed of.
“Fuck” you dropped your head on the desk in front of you while he lapped up all your juices. You just knew he would be good at this, but not this good. He exceeded all your expectations by far, and he was only just getting started.
He gulped loudly while swallowing his saliva mixed with your essence. “Taste so fucking good, doll. I could eat your pussy all day” needless to say, he was already rock solid in his slacks, but he couldn’t be bothered with that right now, his hands were already preoccupied with your plump ass cheeks, and all he wanted was to eat you out for hours. “And you smell so amazing” he inhaled deeply before diving back in, sucking on your pussy lips, and it was like he was making an effort to make the most filthiest sounds behind you, slurping and sucking loudly while he ate you out like there was no tomorrow.
He stuck two of his long thick fingers inside you, stretching you out just right for him. “You’re really tight. Just relax, doll” you listened to his words as you took a deep breath before giving yourself to him fully and relaxing under his touch. It’s been quite a while since you’ve been intimate with someone, but he was able to make you comfortable as he easily guided you through all of his ministrations and reassured you with his delicate voice over and over again.
His cock was leaking so much precum and he could have sworn he’s never been this turned on before. You barely even touched him, but there was just something about you that could make him painfully hard without even doing anything.
As he trailed his tongue through your wet folds, the path led him to where he so badly needed to be, and before he could think twice about it, he was already flattening his tongue against your perineum.
You had no idea how just his tongue alone was making you feel so good your eyes were rolling back in your head, and your legs were already quivering from the intense pleasure. “That feels so good,” you cried out, gripping the desk tightly. The feeling of his warm wet tongue on one of the most sensitive parts of your body had you short-circuiting.
“You like that?” He moaned against your skin as he humped the air trying to seek any type of relief for his throbbing cock, which was no use. Only you could give him what he needed.
“Y-yes,” you stuttered out.
His eyes fluttered open only to be met with your twitching rim, and he didn’t even try to resist the strong urge to lick a stripe between your ass cheeks, making you yelp in pleasure. No one has ever done anything like that before. It felt so foreign but so amazing at the same time.
You never wanted him to stop, and it’s like he could read your mind as he circled your rim with the tip of his tongue teasingly.
“Mmm, so good,” his voice tickled your skin as he spread you open with the palm of his hand, creating even more space to lick you up and down.
He messily licked from your wet hole to your quivering rim, speeding up the movement of his fingers inside you while stimulating you with his tongue.
Each time his digits went in and out of you, they were coated in a thick creamy layer of your arousal. He couldn’t believe he was the one making you this wet, but it only motivated him to continue on until your juices were running down your thighs.
He was almost positive he was enjoying this more than you. His dick was so hard, and it only got harder as he stuck his tongue out and inserted it in your tight hole.
The feeling of his fingers in your pussy and his tongue inside your ass at the same time felt so unreal. “Seung s-so good,” you whimpered helplessly, relying on the desk to hold all your weight as you felt your legs beginning to give out when his saliva-coated tongue went deeper in your hole.
He rested his hand on your lower back, bringing your body impossibly close to his face. He spat on your puckered rim that winked in anticipation as he smeared his saliva between your cheeks with his pouty lips kissing your tight hole softly before sticking his tongue back inside of you.
You couldn’t help but reach your hand behind you and push his face forward as if he wasn’t already close enough. You could feel his hot, heavy breath against your wet skin, and that only heightened the intensity of the pleasure he was giving to you.
He made a sound mixed between a laugh and a breathy moan. His face was literally pressed against your ass as he did his best to work with what little space you left for him. He wouldn’t have stopped, but he needed to breathe, so finally, he pulled away, leaving your holes clenching and needy for him.
At this point, he was just too worked up, and he needed you now more than anything in the world. He pulled his fingers out of you gently, licking them clean before he stood up, ignoring the ache in his knees as he hastily lowered his slacks and underwear. “You ready for me, doll?”
“Yes, please hurry, Seung” he smacked your ass and jiggled it with his palm as the sound bounced off the walls. You yelped in pleasure from the burning yet pleasurable sting.
He rubbed his oozing tip on your soaking folds, gathering your wetness so he could push in with ease.
“Shit, I’ve been wanting this for so long, Ever since we met” his heart was racing in anticipation mixed with something else he couldn’t quite pinpoint, and he was sure he’s never wanted anything more than this, not even a promotion and he really wanted a promotion, so that was saying a lot.
He pushed in the tip only, easing himself back and forth slowly. “Oh god,” you whimpered.
“Fuck, I could cum just from this,” he admits while gripping your waist tightly to bring you closer to his body. He leans down and presses a kiss to your cheek before pushing in all the way, sliding his thick cock in your cunt. “Fuck, princess, you feel so amazing,” he moaned loudly, not holding back his sounds of pleasure one bit. He wanted you to know the effect you had on him.
“Y-you can move now” you were already so impatient. You just needed him now.
He wasted no more time talking and thrusted in you slow yet so deep at the same time.
He set his pace nice and steady until you adjusted to his size, which didn’t take long, given the fact that you were already so wet and needy to be filled up with his cock.
“Faster Seung, please. I need you” you dug your nails into the desk.
“Anything you want, precious” a moan escaped his lips as he sped up his thrusts, hips slapping against your ass with each one. He gathered a ball of saliva and spat it into his hand, using the slimy substance to lubricate your obscenely tight rim. After he spread it all over your hole, he stuck his thumb inside you, filling up both of your holes perfectly.
“Ah Seung,” you gasp out from the unfamiliar sensation.
“You like that, don't you? You like having me deep in both your pretty little holes?” He matched the rhythm of his thumb with his strokes steadily moving in and out of you at the perfect pace. “Say it,” he grunted.
“Yes- fuck seungie, it feels really good, so full” he was hitting all the right spots inside you. Somehow everything he did felt heavenly, and the pleasure only increased with each and every one of his skillful movements.
There was no way to describe how good he was feeling. He was lightheaded as his tip kissed your sweet spot repeatedly. He watched his cock stretch you out to the fullest your pussy lips looked so perfect as they stretched far and wide to accommodate his big cock. “You’re taking me so well, my princess.”
He could feel how tightly you clenched around his thumb and cock, letting him know you were getting close, and so was he. “Doll, I’m so close,” he warned you, followed by a shaky breath, and you felt his dick twitching inside you.
You were not far behind either as you reached your hand down to rub your clit in fast circles, making you clench down even tighter on his dick. “Seung, I’m cumming!” You rubbed your clit into overstimulation while he continued to fuck you from behind.
“Me too, princess, I’m gonna breed this perfect little pussy” just as the words left his mouth, you felt him releasing his load deep inside your convulsing hole. “Fuck, y/n,” he panted as his hips began to falter, and you could feel the strong pulsating of his cock as he was cumming.
You huffed out heavy breaths while you came down from your orgasm. He moved your hair from your face leaning down to capture your lips as he rutted his hips into you, riding out your highs together. He tangled his tongue with yours, getting lost in the heat of your mouth and pussy.
He finally stilled his movements hissing in over-sensitivity when he removed his heavy length from your hole, watching as his warm cum spilled out of you and onto the floor. “Fuck” he swallowed thickly before giving your ass a light spank. “Come here, doll” he sat in the desk chair, lifting you on his lap and setting you right on top of his dick “so far, so good?” He tapped your waist with his index finger making sure you were okay to continue.
You nodded weakly, too drained to respond.
“Let me do all the work. I’m gonna make you feel so good. I promise” he kissed your temple and lifted you up slightly while you wrapped your arms around his neck. After aligning his dick with your used hole, he lowered you on his length, bouncing you up and down on his cock slowly. “Yes, that’s it” he sighed in pleasure and tipped his head back slightly to take in the view in front of him with hooded eyes.
“Seungie,” you whined while looking into his eyes and biting on your bottom lip.
“Shh, doll, I know” he rested his forehead against yours, bouncing you on his cock harder, creating loud slapping noises as your sweaty bodies collided with one another.
“Is someone there?” You both jumped at a voice outside. It must have been one of the janitors coming in for their night shift.
“It’s okay” he slowed down and rubbed your back to comfort you. “just keep your voice down. Can you do that for me?”
“Yes,” you whispered and nodded your head.
“Yeah?” he smiled and pressed his lips to yours briefly before picking up the pace and bucking his hips up into you. “That’s my girl” he secured you tightly with his left arm holding you close while his right hand traveled down to your clit, rubbing you there softly.
You moaned quietly and collapsed onto his shoulder while his tip hit your spot perfectly.
Every stroke of his cock felt better than the last, and it was only a matter of time before you came yet again. “It feels so good” you buried your face in his neck, sucking and licking every inch you could reach.
He chuckled softly from the tickling sensation on his neck. “I know, baby. You feel so good.”
“I’m close, Seung.” you panted in his ear.
“Yeah?” He breathed out, feeling himself already losing his strength from going so hard on the previous round.
“Yes, so close” You used every last bit of energy to ride him at a pace that had you both cumming in mere seconds.
“Oh fuck” he whined in your ear lowly as his legs started to shake. “y/n, please, please, don’t fucking stop,” he whispered, feeling his second orgasm approaching rapidly as sweat beads trickle down his forehead.
His pleas for you to keep going only fueled you to give him your all as you clung tighter onto his shoulders for support to fuck him faster and deeper.
“Oh my fucking god,” his eyes nearly rolled back in his head as he looked between your bodies, watching the way your pussy sucked his cock in. His abdomen was covered in your slick and cum, which only turned him on ten times more. He loved it wet and messy. “You’re riding me so well,” he rubbed your clit just a little longer until the knot inside your stomach unraveled. “cum for my doll.”
“Fuck!” You yelped as your legs shook uncontrollably. So much for keeping quiet, but you were sure whoever was outside the door had left long ago.
You were clenching around his cock for the second time tonight. The convulsions of your cunt triggered his orgasm, and you felt his cock get even harder just seconds before he pumped his seed into you. His length throbbed with every squirt of warm cum he released inside you. “Y/n,” he groaned while tightening the grip on your hips.
You continued to clench around his girthy cock in your post-orgasmic state, persuading him to empty every last ounce of his hot cum until he filled you up to the brim.
“Seung,” you mewled from the over-sensitivity gripping the collar of his dress shirt as you tiredly rested your forehead on his shoulder.
“I got you, I got you” he held you close to his chest and pecked your forehead, calming you down from your intense high.
You could feel his heart beating rapidly against your chest, matching the rhythm of your own.
You both stayed in that position for a good while, trying to regain control of your breathing and energy. He stroked your head softly as his body still trembled under you slightly. “That was so much better than I could have ever imagined” he kissed your cheek softly.
“It really was” you drew random patterns on his chest and played with his tie, which he thought was so adorable.
He held you even closer to his body, resting his head on your shoulder with his dick still inside you. “Wanna get cleaned up now?” He asked in the most delicate voice you’ve ever heard from him.
You shook your head no. Being pressed against his wide chest and full of his cock was just too comforting for you to want to move. “You’re so warm” you nuzzled your face in his neck.
He let out an airy chuckle placing a kiss on your head, not caring about the fact that his pants were down around his ankles. “Whose the older one here?” He teased you. You were literally acting like a baby, which made his heart swell. You were just too cute.
“Seung,” you whined.
He could only laugh at you, too tired to tease you any longer.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
“Hey, doll,” heeseung whispered behind you, massaging your shoulders.
“Hi,” you reply with no enthusiasm whatsoever.
He moved your hair to the side, placing a gentle kiss on your neck.
You moved away from his touch, leaving him slightly puzzled for a second, but it soon clicked. “It’s okay. No one is even paying attention” Nevertheless, he still leaned back to give you some space. “Since we both enjoyed last night so much, I was thinking we could go on a date later, and you could spend the night at my place after,” he continued rubbing your shoulders, which felt amazing, by the way, but you weren’t going to let him know that.
“Not tonight,” you say, annoyed.
“Okay…. Maybe tomorrow?”
“Busy,” you type away on your computer, eyes never leaving the screen.
“This weekend, when we’re not so busy with work,” he suggested.
“Heeseung, please, not right now. You’re bothering me, okay?”
He finally removed his hands away from your shoulders. He knew how serious you could be when it came to working, but he still couldn’t help feeling dejected, especially after being so excited to see you today. “Okay,” he mumbled, going to his cubicle next to yours.
After he left, you sighed and rubbed your temples in frustration. Only an hour went by before you needed a coffee break.
“Feeling better?” Heeseung came up, standing way too close behind you.
You jumped slightly and spilled some of your coffee. “Heeseung, what’s your problem?” You snapped at him for no reason other than the fact you were upset with yourself because of last night.
“Sorry, y/n, It was an accident. I’ll clean it up, don’t worry” he grabbed a few napkins wiping the small mess that you made a big deal out of. “See? All better” he turned you around to face him trapping you by resting his arms on the counter behind you.
“All better,” you repeated, feeling shy from the proximity between you both. He leaned in for a kiss, but you turned your head in the opposite direction.
He lowered his head and clenched his jaw. “Y/n, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” you reply quickly.
“If it’s nothing, then why have you been acting weird towards me all morning?”
You tapped the coffee mug in your hand, opting to use silence for an answer instead.
“Talk to me, love,” he spoke softly while cupping your cheeks and focusing on your eyes.
You removed his hands from your face and turned away from him.
“I just don’t get it. Everything was good last night when You took me home, and now you’re acting like you don’t even know me.”
“Seung, just leave it, okay? That was a one-time thing, and it was a mistake,” you reply agitatedly.
He looked at you, taken aback by your choice of words.
“Wow, this is the thanks I get after I completely devoured your ass,” He joked, trying to lighten the mood a little, but that didn't work.
“I’m serious. That will never happen again, so just forget it.”
He scoffed at your words. “So, what are you saying?
“That last night was a mistake, and it shouldn’t have ever happened, so just forget about it.”
“You can’t fucking be serious right now. How the fuck do you expect me to do that? You know I liked you since way back then, and I finally get a chance with you or what I thought was a chance, and now you just want to forget?”
“Seung, stop. We’re at work,” you said, simply ignoring him and his feelings.
“I don’t fucking care where the fuck we are” He stood up straight and locked eyes with you. “Look me in the eyes and tell me you didn’t feel anything when you were with me last night. Tell me it meant nothing to you.”
“I didn’t. It meant nothing to me” you held eye contact with him, trying your best not to crack under the pressure of his gaze.
He instantly looked away from your eyes to conceal the hurt expression that immediately took over his features as those words left your mouth. “But, y/n, I’m in lov-“
“Stop,” you cut him off before he could even finish.
You could have sworn you saw him tearing up a bit, and you felt so horrible. “Okay, fine, I’ll just forget about it then like it never even happened.” He poked his inner cheek with his tongue, grabbed the dirty tissues off the counter, and threw them in the trash bin on his way out of the break room.
You released a breath you didn’t know you were holding, finally letting the reality of what just took place sink in.
But it was better this way. You just weren’t right for him. He deserved someone better, younger, and prettier than you, someone, who had a life outside of work, someone who could give him what you couldn’t.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
Unfortunately, The rest of the day, he didn’t look your way, he didn’t call you to take lunch together, he didn’t stay and work overtime with you, absolutely nothing.
You sighed, watching him shut off his desk lamp and pack up his belongings.
He didn’t even say bye.
As much as it hurt to be ignored by him, this was for the better.
He’d get over you sooner than later.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
Or maybe not.
The next few weeks were the same. The only time you talked was in a meeting, and even then, he still didn’t look at you.
You couldn’t help but think that he hated you and that your friendship was now in jeopardy.
You know what you did was shitty, but it wasn’t easy to just tell him you didn’t feel good enough, not only for him but for everything you did in life.
You graduated later than most people. It took you longer to grasp certain aspects of work, and while everyone, including him, was excelling, you always seemed to fall short.
That wasn’t the only thing either. Your parents consistently compared you and your siblings all the time. It felt like a race between who could graduate faster and who could have the highest-paying job. Unfortunately, you took all of that to heart. Ever since then, you felt like you’d never be enough, and you allowed yourself to drown in self-doubt.
Leaving you to become who you are today, a single workaholic hopeless romantic.
Now on the other side of the spectrum. heeseung didn’t hate you, not one bit. He knew you had your reasons cause the y/n he knew would have never done what you did. But that still didn’t make it hurt any less.
He was finding it rather difficult to act the same around you, especially when his thoughts were a complete raging mess one night you were having sex with him. And the morning after, you’re telling him it was a mistake, so he did what he thought was best and gave you space. He didn’t realize that he was actually ignoring you in the process, though.
He missed having lunch with you. He missed seeing you roll your chair back and peeking at him from behind your cubicle to tease him. He missed you driving him home and getting dinner after you both worked overtime together.
But he figured he might as well just see it as a thing of the past, and apparently, so was your guy’s friendship. It had been weeks since you last talked to him, let alone looked his way, and he couldn’t help but blame himself for the way things were going between the two of you. “Four years down the drain just like that if I had just set my feelings aside” he leaned against the break room counter with his coffee in hand, pinching the bridge of his nose, trying to think of a way to fix your guys friendship until he heard an unknown voice.
“Hi, sorry to disturb you, but I’ll be training here for a short period of time, and I wanted to introduce myself to everyone.”
“Oh! Hi, and it’s quite alright. You’re not disturbing me one bit” he extended his hand to shake hers. “Lee heeseung, and you are?”
She took his hand and shook it gently with a shy smile. “Yoo ji min”
“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you, and it’s nice to see new faces every once in a while,” he smiled brightly.
You just had to come into the break room at the absolute worst time. You saw heeseung and the new trainee chatting away, and you couldn’t help but feel jealous at their interaction. “Hello,” you greeted them awkwardly.
Heeseung looked at you with puppy eyes muttering the tiniest little. “Hi,” it was so low you didn’t even hear it.
She gave you a small nod before proceeding with her conversation with heeseung. “So, maybe you could show me what you do sometime?”
You almost puked from her honey voice and the way she was sweet talking to him. “Sure! I could give you a couple of tips too. It’s never easy the first day. If you need anything, I’ll be on the 22nd floor, or just call my extension,” he chuckled lightly.
“I learn faster hands-on. I don’t mind taking a trip all the way up here just to see you,” she winked.
Now she was just being obvious, and heeseung knew it. He had noticed it ever since she first got there. It’s like she literally couldn’t take her eyes off of him. Her fake high-pitched voice almost gave him a headache, but he was just trying to do his job and be nice. “Yeah, umm, see you around” her direct flirting was making him more than a tad bit uncomfortable, so he got out of dodge sooner than later.
Thank god you didn’t have to listen to that any longer. One minute was more than enough.
When she introduced herself to you, it was literally hi and bye, but with heeseung, she had to use her fake voice and make unnecessary small talk with him. She was already getting on your last nerve, and it was only her first day.
That’s my man, you thought to yourself.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
Holy fuck were you about to go insane from her constant fake giggling every two seconds. She just had to bring her ugly (pretty) ass all the way to the 22nd floor just so she could pretend like she needed heeseung’s help with something.
And it didn’t help that he was laughing back, loudly too, like he was just having the time of his life. Which he probably was. How could he not when there was a girl his age, talented and beautiful, practically drooling all over him?
Little did you know his laugh was as real as hers, but he was attempting to make you jealous in hopes that maybe it would get you to talk to him again.
“Just whatever.” You mumbled and focused back on your work.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
Today was the same. She was all up inside his cubical like it was hers, just laughing and chatting away.
After another hour of them laughing and talking AND going on lunch together, you couldn’t take anymore.
You were so close to just walking the fuck out.
But since you’ve worked here, you always stayed one hour over so you couldn’t leave and muddy up your perfect record, especially after just being promoted not too long ago. “Heeseung, our shift is over. We should go get drinks and celebrate my last day here.”
Heeseung rubbed his nape. He wasn’t used to going home until you did, so the fact that his shift was up came as a surprise to him. “Umm, well, I usually stay an hour later,” he explained.
He was not trying to have it go this far. He was just using her to try to make you jealous (which was failing miserably, by the way, or so he thought). If he was being honest, she was annoying as hell and fake as fuck. Her perfume gave him a headache. It reminded him of his college days. Every girl he crossed paths with wore that same cheap-smelling perfume except you. Well, you might of, but when you were in college, he was just a wee baby, but the first day you met, he remembers the perfume you wore. It was one of the many things that attracted him to you in the first place. It smelled so sophisticated and professional, not like some young teenager begging for his attention. It made you stand out, and since that day, that has been his favorite smell.
He even went as far as to buy it from the mall on your birthday so he could smell it on you every day. He remembered the hug you gave him after opening it.
He missed your smell, your laugh, your smile, everything. He missed you, and it’s barely even been two months.
He only realized that he was spaced out when her nasty voice snapped him out of his precious thoughts about you.
“Heeseung?” She tapped his back to gain his attention.
He flinched from her unwelcome touch. “Huh?” He replied and shook his head slightly.
“Come on, just a few drinks” she tried to put her hand on his shoulder, but he leaned away from it, pretending he was turning his computer off.
“Uhh…”
“A few drinks aren’t gonna kill you” she rolled her eyes in annoyance when she saw him glancing over at your cubicle. It was obvious to anyone that heeseung liked you, and it didn’t take her long to catch on to that either. She couldn’t understand why he’d even bother looking your way when someone like her was present, and that did more than just trigger her inferiority complex.
“Okay, a few drinks won’t hurt. Just give me five more minutes, and I’ll meet you downstairs.”
That was it. You couldn’t take it anymore fuck staying an hour later. You couldn’t hear their conversation but just the thought of her being so close to him made you feel sick.
“See you then,” she whispered in his ear, sending a chill down his spine and not the good kind, not like the chills you gave to him.
Heeseung noticed you packing up earlier than usual, and he couldn’t help but say something. “You’re going home already. It’s barely past nine. You always stay late.”
“Not tonight,” you angrily shoved your stuff in your bag and headed out.
“Y/n, wait!” He gripped your wrist gently. “Are you feeling alright?”
“I’m fine,” you fake smiled at him before freeing yourself from his grip.
“Are you sure? This isn’t like you, so, I’m just kinda worried.” he rubbed his nape.
“Don’t you have someone downstairs to worry about?”
“W-what? No, Y/n!” Before he could even explain, you had already stormed off to the elevator, mashing on the buttons.
“Fuck!” you wiped the tears that formed in your eyes as the elevator took you to the first floor.
He ran downstairs as quickly as possible, trying to catch up to you, but it was no use. By the time he got down, you were far out of sight. He took a few seconds to catch his breath.
“There you are. I was waiting forever” she clung onto his arm, dragging him near the exit.
“Hey, uhh, about tonight, I’m sorry, but I’m gonna pass.”
She rolled her eyes at him. “Is it cause that bitch that works next to you? I see you staring at her all the time. Even when I’m talking to you, you still only look at her!”
At this point, he wasn’t even surprised she’d say such things about you. Her attitude was off from the start anyways.
“Watch your fucking mouth, and she has a name. It’s y/n. Maybe if you weren’t being so pretentious around me, you might have noticed,” he scoffed.
“So, it is her? Really heeseung you can do so much better” she bit her lip seductively while grabbing his tie, but he quickly snatched it away cause you were the only woman he allowed to touch his tie.
“And where do you suggest I might find that? Cause, as of right now, better is nowhere in sight” he stared down at her with his jaw clenched.
“Let’s be honest here, shall we? Me and you both know she doesn’t even like you. I mean, she makes it obvious” his expression faltered at the truth of her words. “While you’re staring at her, she’s thinking of someone else” she placed her hands on his shoulders, inching dangerously close to his face. “And while you’re staring at her, I’m only thinking of you,” he could feel her warm breath against his skin.
Before she could go any further, he pushed her hands off of him and created a good distance. “Don’t”
“Tch fine, I only wanted you for your looks anyways. We would have made such a great pair. But you’re actually quite boring,” she giggled. “You can continue to waste time on a girl that doesn’t even notice your existence. It’s your loss” she flipped her hair on her way out of the building.
“I’ve never been more happy to lose,” he stated with a smirk and watched her leave with his hands in his pockets.
She turned around and had the nerve to look at him offended. “Asshole,” she put her middle finger in the air before finally leaving the building.
Heeseung thought of a million foul insults he could have thrown back at her, but she wasn’t even worth his breath.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
You woke up with a throbbing headache. You finished off the bottle of wine heeseung bought for you last night in an attempt to numb the pain in your heart. Still, every glass you poured just reminded you of that night, the night you wish you could go back in time and erase, not cause you didn’t enjoy it, you loved every second of it as a matter of fact, but if that night never happened you and heeseung would still be friends.
You groaned and did your normal routine, adding in a few painkillers with your breakfast.
At least you still looked somewhat presentable, but you already knew today was going to be a long one.
Your stomach churned at the idea of seeing him face to face after last night, but this was the only way to get over him and everything that’s happened.
You knew this was your fault, and you also knew that he would get over you, but it still hurt like hell to lose him.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
Somehow you were the last to be informed that the new girl had already completed her training and was transferred to a new building which didn’t bother you one bit. That news made your day just a little better.
You plopped down on your seat, yawning loudly while switching on your lamp and turning on your computer.
Heeseung was already behind you with a hot cup of coffee, setting it on your desk without any words.
He went to his cubical, cracked his knuckles rolled up his sleeves, and got right down to business as usual now that the bitch or new girl was finally gone, he couldn’t have been happier.
Now there would be nothing getting in the way of him mending your friendship, or so he thought.
It was your lunchtime, and heeseung was going to try and work his way back into your life slowly and, this time, leave out all the flirting and off-color comments that would make you uncomfortable if you didn’t want him like that. Then he was going to learn to accept it for the sake of a solid four-year relationship. His feelings weren’t more important than your guy’s friendship, and he knew that. “Hey y-” before he could finish, he got cut off by none other than sim jaeyun. He worked on the opposite end of the floor, and heeseung always caught him taking glances at you but never said anything to you about nor did you ever even notice him.
“Hey, y/n, I know it’s been some time, but congratulations on your promotion” the tips of his ears were burning bright red.
“Thank you” you couldn’t hide the fact that you were blushing. He was so cute. How come all the attractive guys are so much younger than me, you wondered.
You felt like a cougar or something.
“You’re w-welcome” his little stutter hit you hard. How is it possible for someone to be so adorable? he reminded you of heeseung on his first day.
Heeseung.
You sighed. After all this time, he’s still all you could think about.
Heeseung listened closely, feeling a very familiar emotion he got whenever you talked to anyone that wasn’t him.
He was jealous.
Jealous that another man was talking to his gir- his friend.
“I uhh was thinking maybe if you’re not too busy, we could have lunch together?”
Please say no, please say no, heeseung prayed.
“Sure, what time?” You responded with a smile.
“Why y/n?” Heeseung mumbled and slumped in his chair, pouting slightly.
But he couldn’t just sit there and do nothing while another man tried to have lunch with you. He was already your designated lunch partner.
“Actually, me and y/n were just about to go together, but you’re more than welcome to join us” heeseung stood up, towering over you and his other co-worker. “Right, y/n?” Heeseung turned his gaze to the younger, giving him a stern look.
“A-actually, I forgot I have a meeting today” the young boy quickly scurried away, feeling scared by heeseung’s intimidating presence. It didn’t take him long at all to get the message that something was going on between the two of you.
“We were?” You look at heeseung, completely confused and even more confused at his behavior today.
First coffee, and now he’s actually speaking to you and asking you on lunch, not to say you were complaining you missed this boy too much to even say no.
“I-if y-you want to” he literally shifted from foot to foot, fiddling with his hands, face completely flushed red.
Cute.
````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````
You had a blast at lunch teasing him like usual his face was on fire because of you for the second time today. “You know you looked just like a baby earlier, and you stuttered like one too.”
“You really enjoy my pain, don’t you?” He glared at you.
He reached his fork over to your plate, taking the last bite of your food as revenge. “Are you fucking kidding me?
“Do I look like I’m fucking kidding you?” he talked with his mouth still full of what would have been your last bite.
“That was the last bite,” you pouted.
“Well, come and get in then” he opened his mouth, showing you the last bits of your salad on his tongue.
“You’re in for it,” you warned.
“Oh? Am I?” He cocked his brow.
“Yes, you need to be punished.” You giggled.
“Have I been a bad boy? Is mommy gonna spank me?” he looked at you with puppy eyes touching his index fingers together, and burst out into laughter seconds later.
You tried to contain your smile but ultimately failed. “You’re so stupid!” you shoved his shoulder, and it felt just like old times. “Seung?” you muttered once the laughter had died down.
“Hmm?” He propped his elbows on the table, intrigued by what you had to say.
“Sorry for everything, you know, not talking to you and all that other stuff” you picked at your nails, looking down at the table in front of you.
“Aww, isn’t that sweet,” he said endearingly. “You fucking suck at apologizing,” he deadpanned.
“Seung, I’m serious. I know I hurt you, and I’m sorry.”
“Hey, don’t get all heartfelt on me now.”
“Really, Seung, I feel bad, and I’m so sorry.”
He simply waved you off. “It’s alright. I’m a big boy. I can take rejection.”
“You didn’t act like it.”
“Fair, but that’s only cause you were avoiding me.” He stated.
“What?! You were the one avoiding me!” you pointed a finger in his face.
“No, I gave you space, and you avoided me” he pointed his finger right back at you.
“Space?! I never said I needed space!” You said, taken aback by what absurdity you were hearing.
“But you avoided me, so I assumed you wanted space, and I gave it to you!” His voice was at least two octaves higher than before as he fought against you.
“You just assumed I wanted space!?” Your tone was now matching with his.
“Yeah! You were acting all menopausal in your old age, so I assumed you wanted space” he shrugged.
You gasped and looked at him wide-eyed. “Excuse me!” You said, flabbergasted before revving up to defend yourself once again.
The rest of lunch was spent bickering about god knows what. But still, You both felt so much better after apologizing and talking things over, so maybe he was out of your league, and maybe he’d never stop loving you, and you’d never stop loving him, but for right now, you were both just happy to be friends again.
The End.
Permanent taglist:®• @hello-stranger24 @ashxsmoon @lhsggg @scarlet127 @bunhoons @axartia @kpopscruggles @badidealy @heeseungleeworld @jayroseyy @bangchanhasbigfeet @duolingofanaccount @oceanyocean @hee-in @heesgirl @bambisgirl @heeaddict @heartandfangs @nyxtwixx
Thank you so much for reading. Likes and reblogs are always appreciated. I hope you all enjoy. Sorry for any typos/errors, and as always, enjoy your day/night.🤍🖤
#heeseung smut#lee heeseung smut#enhypen smut#enhypen heeseung smut#enhypen#heeseung#enhypen heeseung#lee heeseung#enha heeseung#engene#enhypen hard hours#enha smut
518 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I have NSFW Rocky x male reader, where is reader top, Rocky bottom? Context, Rocky and reader decide to relax after their hard work in bootlegging … in bed. Thanks in advance for writing
A/n: Ok! I love lackadaisy and this will be QUITE the oneshot~ 7u7
A Relaxing Yet Fun Time~Rocky Rickaby x Male!Reader.
Mentions: Smut, Male x Male, Gentle S-x, Sub!Rocky, Dom!Reader, Fluff at the end, Mention of alcohol.
Topic: request above ^^^
"Got it Miss M! Have a good night!" Rocky said, leaving the Little Daisy Cafe, right beside you. He...Didn't have much of anywhere to go, so knowing this he stopped in his tracks. You and Him had been dating for a while, not the most secretive relationship though. Most of the cats in the Lackadaisy speakeasy knew of your guys' relationship. Zib teased Rocky for it time to time, and Mitzy found it cute that the tabby found someone who loved him like you did. You two had a rough night of bootlegging. This being trying to keep the speakeasy from going bankrupt and out of business. You both were stressed and sore, due to running into a couple of pig farmers who resented the absolute FUCK out of Rocky. You noticed his slumped posture, opposite from his usual posture.
"Wanna stay at my place for a bit Rocky?" You asked, tilting your head as Rocky perked, beaming with a smile.
"I would love nothing more my dear!" He laughed, following you to your humble abode. Once there, you introduced him to your room, as you both went limp on the bed. He let out a sigh, putting his hat and coat on the bedside table, not caring for it at the moment. You had kicked your shoes off, and lightly hit Rocky's head.
"Shoes off Rocky...Before I hit you with 'em.." You grunted, as Rocky let out a tired chuckle, kicking his shoes off with a sly grin.
"Better?"
"Yeah." You laughed lightly. You both sat in silence before you turned to him. "Want me to help you relax?~" You cooed, and he instantly knew what you meant.
"I...I would love nothing more." He said, his tone a bit more seductive as you practically leapt onto Rocky, the both of you laughing and you worked at his shirt, undoing his suspenders, while biting his neck. "Ah- F-Mmh...(N/n) gentle plea- ah d-damn!" He panted, arching his back a bit, his claws digging into your back.
"I know Rocky, I'll be super gentle.." You muffled, before hungrily going back down on his neck. He let out a soft moan when you reached sensitive spot. You took this as a sign to keep smothering that part of his neck, bruising it with hickeys and bite marks, making sure to be gentle like he had requested. All the while, you kept at undoing his clothes. Soon enough, he was shirtless, and his pants were near unbuttoned. You backed up, looking at the gorgeous sight in front of you. "You look so pretty Rocky..I hope you know that."
"I-I- mhh- do (N/n)...Now please, do something other than staring.." Rocky whimpered as you smirked, undoing his pants, before undoing your own pants. He swallowed thickly with anxiety. It wasn't entirely the first time you've done this, but you two don't do it frequently either so it still caught him by surprise. You both packed damn good lengths, but you topped most the time. You used your saliva to lube his entrance up, kissing his cheek, connecting your forehead to his.
"You ready?" You asked softly, wanting to making sure you don't rush him. He sighed shakily, before nodding. Slowly but surely, you pressed yourself into him, his legs wrapped around your hips. You bit back a groan of pleasure, and he let out a delighted whimper.
"You- ah..hah..hnn...Make me feel so good (Y/n).." He mumbled, as you chuckled lightly, beginning to thrust into his hole gently, panting and groaning softly.
"Y-Yeah same to you R-Rocky..~ Mmhh!!~" You grunted, beginning to softly pick up the pace, one hand holding yourself steady, the other stroking Rocky's member. It was easy to reach your highs, the both of you. This was because of how sensitive Rocky was, and how turned on you got from him being sensitive.
"R-Rocky this time can I- MH!~ finish inside?~" You uttered as Rocky could simply nod, biting his lip to prevent any moans from escaping. Your neighbors on the contrary hated you both whenever you had frisky nights. "O-Oh thank GOD~!" You groaned in euphoria, quickly fastening your pace, before releasing one final rough thrust into Rocky, letting your knot come loose. Rocky, in turn, also reached his high. You thrusted gently a couple more times, before pulling out, and laying beside him, both of you panting.
"Safe to say (Y/n)...hah...I am much more relaxed than before.." Rocky chuckled breathlessly.
"Yeah..? Oh good...So am I!...We should probably clean up.." You sighed and Rocky nodded.
"Quick shower?"
"Quick shower." You both agreed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
#rocky rickaby#lackadaisy#oneshot#rocky oneshot#lackadaisy oneshot#rocky rickaby smut#x reader#x male reader#male reader#smut
17 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello!! Omg I love your writing SOOOO much!!! If holiday requests are open, I was wondering if you might gift us with a V for vendetta Christmas fic? Like, something fluffy where reader is stuck in the shadow gallery and is having a real blue Christmas UNTIL... V surprises them with something unexpectedly festive? *cough* mistletoe *cough* ❤️❤️❤️
V X Reader – Christmas Blues Part 1 of 2
A/N – Okay, so I got two very similar xmas requests for V for Vendetta, so I’m doing this as a 2 parter. Part one is this, part 2 will be smut. You can read part one without part two.
Warnings – None.
Rating – T
V stared at you, certain you must find his expression mocking behind the jeering grin of his mask. He had never intended to hurt your feelings, only to let you down gently as it were. He knew he didn’t do enough for you. There was never enough time, and his work was important… But weren’t you also important?
No, nothing could compromise his mission. If all went according to plan, he would be ready to blow up the Old Bailey in another two years, thus starting his revolution. Yet, doing such things took time, and there was so much that V had to learn and prepare. He didn’t have time to rest – not even on Christmas Eve. However, in telling you so and seeing your disappointment – Well, it was just another way in which he was a monster.
The worst part was that you were taking it in your stride. Granted, V could see how upset you were as your eyes became glassy with tears you refused to shed, but you didn’t complain; it seemed that you knew just how much his work meant to him.
And so, V left you, stating a humble apology as he passed you and made his way to the roof. He had to hurry. There was a train to catch – a train straight to the Chancellor that was jam-packed with priceless intel.
Even when V left you, you still refused to cry. A small part of you had known this would happen. It was quite likely that V didn’t celebrate Christmas anyway. How many times had he told you that the holiday was stolen from its pagan roots? Or that the name was changed to suit its Christian hosts? And now that the UK was stuck in a dictatorship, the Holiday was only used to control people – it was like a gift the Chancellor could give or take away at will.
If the population was good, they would get their later curfews and sparkly light shows, but if they ever needed further subjugation, then a false threat would be created by Suttler’s goons, and harsher lockdowns would be put in place. Then, said imaginary threat would then be taken care of just in time for New Year’s Day so the people would have a chance for revelry, all while feeling a false sense of security under their great and powerful leader.
So, that left you all alone, as usual, but you knew you couldn’t blame V. To act as he had was simply his nature. You could no more ask him to change than you could ask birds to stop flying or fish to cease swimming. You simply had to pull up your bootstraps, pick some traditions, and enjoy the Holiday spirit.
That was easier said than done since there was nobody to lift your spirits and hype you up as you did all the things you were supposed to do. After eating dinner alone, listening to Christmas music, and hosting a lone trivia card game, you were quite thoroughly depressed.
In the end, you put on a film from V’s collection. In your current mood, It’s a Wonderful Life seemed to be the right choice; besides, you liked picking a film from Suttler’s blacklist, and It’s a Wonderful Life had been banned at the start of his reign for its socialist views.
Partway through the film, you spotted V’s sparring partner – the suit of armour he tormented during his favourite movies whenever he thought he was alone. Well, if he could be V’s movie frenemy, then he could also act as your film friend.
Slowly, you started talking to him, giving your opinions on the film, and of its characters. At some point, you began acting out scenes, much as you had seen V do, though where he chose violence, you chose love. The suit was your James Stewart, and you, Donna Reed, though sometimes, you would switch roles if you thought it was a particularly good Stewart scene. You lassoed the moon for your metal friend, then you switched roles and offered it a broken mansion for its honeymoon.
Although there was no mistletoe kiss in the film, you stole some you had decorated the fireplace with anyway, placing it over the armour’s helm. It was almost as if you would have felt silly kissing it without the mistletoe, even though it was ridiculous to peck the metal beak either way. You turned away from the unmoving man so that when you did kiss him, you would be able to swing around dramatically and give him that world-ending, 1940’s bombshell of a kiss.
The film played alongside in the background as George Baily returned home safe – he was loved and cared for, and then, it was the perfect moment to swing around, throw your arms over the broad shoulders and kiss –
V?!
Your momentum carried you forward as your lips pressed against the cool metal of his mask.
You tried to scramble back, hurrying out apologies but V held you steady.
“Don’t.” He told you. “Don’t apologise.”
“V, I- I thought you were-”
“I came back,” He said as if it were the only thing that mattered. In truth, he had rushed through his mission, stolen the required intel on a USB and hurried back without even so much as looking at the data. Leaving you the way he had didn’t sit right with him. You were an amazing person, always forced to put yourself second since you did everything you could to please V. He didn’t want things to be that way. He wanted you to have more.
Granted, the two of you weren’t yet in a relationship, but you had just kissed him, albeit inadvertently, and V was no fool; he knew the feelings you harboured for him.
“(Y/N),” He whispered your name, placing a gloved hand on your cheek. “You have given me more than I could have ever hoped for. You are a virtuoso of my heart, vibrant and vivacious as you pass through the veneer of villainy that masquerades so violently in the vales above. Of all that resides here in the Shadow Gallery, you are the most valuable to me. Although it is entirely selfish of me to ask such a thing of you, I hope that you will stay with me… always.”
You trembled against V, entirely terrified to open your mouth in case no sound came out. He waxed poetry so eloquently, and you often failed to make yourself say all the things you thought without tripping over your words.
Still, you couldn’t stay silent at such an important time in your life. V was – He was everything and to have him by your side would be like capturing the stars themselves, cosmic and inexplicable as they illuminated your heart and mind, burning any darkness or fear away.
You couldn’t look away from V, knowing his gaze must be expectant beneath the mask. Realisation dawned upon you, you didn’t need fancy words, or masses of poetry to complete the moment. All you needed was what V valued most; the truth.
“I don’t want to spend a day without you. I love you, V.”
“Then, by all means, let us abandon our fat metal friend,” V spared the suit of armour a backward glance, thinking how you could have kissed it instead of him, “and retire elsewhere. I myself do not celebrate this holiday, but I would love to partake in some of your more beloved traditions.”
#fanfiction#fanfic#reader insert#reader#v#v x reader#v fore vendetta#v for vendetta x reader#christmas blues#part 1#part one
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
One Last Night
Viktor x f!reader | NSFW +18 | wc: 3.2k | Your relationship with Viktor was a well-kept secret between you two, but it falls apart when your parents arrange your engagement to someone else, leaving you and Viktor with nothing but one last night to enjoy.
Warnings: angsty smut, oral (f!receiving), subtle mention of domestic violence.
A/N: okay so this is a late birthday gift for @arcanescribbles bc they are extremely talented and deserve the whole world. They gave me the idea and it was my excuse for writing angsty smut. Enjoy <3.
The lab door shut closed and the loud thud filled the room, windows trembling from the sudden impact. Viktor couldn't care less if they broke. He walked to his workbench with audible steps, cane knocking the floor harder than it should have. His eyes watered in frustration from what happened minutes ago, but he knew he took the right choice by keeping his distance from you. His mind was a time bomb about to explode, and he would never forgive himself if you got hurt by his words.
He knew it would happen, it was clear from the beginning but you both thought things could turn in your favor. Perhaps changing someone's mind would be easier than you expected, maybe he could have held you longer if things were different.
But misery seemed to follow him around, and he hated himself for that.
He knew who you were way before you two met. Both your parents were part of the Council, filthy rich and the most conservative out of them all, so your name scattered all over Piltover when it was announced you approved The Academy's exam. Some thought you bought your way in, others said you wouldn't last a month due to the academic workload. Just a few people believed you got in as a consequence of hard work and intelligence, one of them being Viktor.
You caught his eye once you stepped into Heimerdinger's class, an elegant yet humble demeanor adorning your every move, witty and valuable contributions to the class' subjects spoken with sweet confidence. He would've been a fool not to notice.
You were smart, he could tell, and so could the rest of the class.
Wealthy and intelligent, people started getting close to you to obtain a good grade on a project or to use you as a wallet. Even if they tried to be as discreet as they could, you saw right through them. You had plenty of practice since the same situation repeated itself with anyone who approached you. Not once a possible real friend crossed paths with you without expecting something in return, not until you met him.
Two loners —by different motives of course— with brilliant minds and similar objectives. Subtle curious glances were thrown at each other from time to time, responded by shy smiles and blushed cheeks that only you two witnessed. When he decided it was time to talk to you, you surprised him by stealing his idea, coming up to him first with a warm genuine grin decorating your face. The connection was instant, no awkward silences, no cruel judgment to the ideas that were shared, just two strangers becoming friends, breaking each other's walls down as they spend hours and hours talking and inventing together. It didn't even matter if silence filled the room, as long as you had each other's heartwarming company, anything else could be lost in the background.
Were your eyes always so sparkly when you talked about your dreams? Was his laugh always so angelic after a silly joke you cracked? He saw how you broke down completely just to get back up brighter, you witnessed how frustrated he could get when things didn't go his way and how proud he looked when his hypothesis happened to be correct. You noticed each other's flaws and helped to improve them while treasuring every burst of laughter like it could be lost in a void of memories. Your shoulders grazing felt more intimate than it should have, prolonged hand-holding became a routine he didn't mind. He became fond of the conversations you shared about your goals and aspirations, even dreaming about projects for the both of you to make together. The peace he never felt before blossoming inside him when you played with his hair as he slept on your lap, sitting under one of the trees in the Academy gardens, not sure if the light caresses you left on his cheek were real or just another consequence of his too vivid imagination.
He wished he could go back to the day he kissed you for the first time. He tried to hold back, god knows he did but he still fell for those glowing eyes and caring smile that aimed only at him. You were just finishing building a machine that was supposed to be your final project. He still remembers how you jumped into his arms when it worked as planned. It was the first time he held you so close yet he became addicted to your heartbeat against his, wrapping his arms around your waist as you pulled him close by the neck. When the hug broke, he saw an intriguing new look in your eyes: a longing for something.
"Please, Y/n, don't hate me for this." He softly tilted your head up by your chin, gazing down at the lips he so much desired to kiss. He smiled when he felt your breathing getting heavier. You were nervous, that was new.
"I believed it was obvious I could never bring myself to hate you."
Your reply was enough to break the distance between you two. The feeling of his cold lips melting into yours, kindly rubbing your cheek with his thumb as he cupped your face in his hands. Even with his eyes closed, he could sense your smile on your lips when you pulled away. It was the first love for both of you, but it was real, intense yet peaceful. He smiled back at you, just to press his lips on yours again.
Your parents disapproved of the friendship you had, so you mutually agreed to maintain your relationship hidden. A secret only you two shared. You managed to keep it well, but the way his face lit up when you entered the room and how your fingers cautiously reached for his when no one was looking screamed what your mouths couldn't. Anyone who paid close attention would have noticed; for your advantage, no one did. Love ignited and lasted for years under the shadows of a secret you swore to keep, and you couldn't be happier with how things panned out.
Viktor should have known it was too good to be true.
After he helped Jayce stabilize the Hex-Crystals, every pair of eyes in Piltover focused on the golden boy, especially your parents. They, along with Mel, were the biggest investors of Hextech, something that surprised you since they would have never done something that pushed Viktor towards success, but you let it slide because it was a benefit for him.
However, Jayce seemed a bit more friendly than he should have whenever you passed by the lab, flirting with you with his characteristic charm. Viktor saw how you politely cut all his attempts of asking you out on a date, but that didn't stop him from clenching his jaw and fists to the view of you together. You were a sight for sore eyes, he was more than aware, but he didn't think his now closest friend would be one to lay eyes on you, being free to express how he felt about you without any repercussions, something he couldn't do even when he died to. You noticed how it affected him, you knew him too well not to, so you took him aside later to talk about it.
"Do you want me to tell him that we are together?" You asked him, holding his hand for him to relax.
Yes.
"No," was his reply, it came out his mouth faster than he would have wanted, "walls can talk, dear. I'm afraid your parents might hear the rumor and make you the one at fault. Besides, it could make working with him awkward."
He wanted to scream you were his girl, the one he wanted to marry one day, but he knew what type of people your parents were. He was not risking your well-being over his desires, even when he could tell you were dying to hold his hand in public as well.
What would have changed if Jayce knew? Maybe the flirting would have stopped, maybe the rumor wouldn't have spread. Perhaps your parents and Ximena Talis wouldn't have arranged an engagement between you and Jayce, perhaps Jayce wouldn't have loved the idea as much as he did.
Your heart dropped when you heard the news, just as Viktor's did when you told him. You were anxious, your right leg shaking while Viktor wrapped his arms around you, not sure if he was comforting you or himself in the process. You asked him again if you could tell your parents about your relationship, the only option left there was for them to reconsider. Viktor hugged you tighter and agreed, moved by fear of losing you.
He regretted his decision when you met him at the gardens that night. He thought everything went okay, or at least he hope it did. All hope vanished when the moonlight hit your face: a broken lip and a hand mark of a slap painted on your left cheek. Silent tears rolled down your eyes as you looked at him, golden eyes emptied by frustration and regret.
"They said they would stop investing in Hextech investigations and would do anything possible to convince the rest of the Council as well if the wedding doesn't take place," you told him, your broken lower lip shivering as you spoke, "They said my lip wouldn't be the only thing broken if I refused... The engagement will be announced publicly tomorrow."
Your gaze fell to the floor, guilty for not achieving the result you needed. You would never forgive yourself if Viktor's plans and dreams got stuck because of you, you couldn't even imagine how he'd feel knowing all he worked so hard for vanished because of a love that couldn't be. But Viktor didn't care, he only focused on the bruises on your face and felt rage burning up inside him. He failed to protect you. Not only did you face your biggest fear for him but resulted hurt because of it. He felt powerless, useless for the first time in years. His grip on the cane tightened till his knuckles turned white.
You hissed softly when he touched your bruised cheek as he held your face in his hands, tilting your head up to look at the damage he felt he caused. Tears he refused to let out gathered in his eyes, giving his golden eyes a heartbreaking shine. Your eyes closed as he leaned towards you, placing a tender kiss on your forehead before speaking.
"Marry him."
And there he was, late at night trying to work on the Hexclaw with his mind made a mess from the talk you had. Guilt for what happened to you; jealousy for Jayce unknowingly taking you away from him; hatred for your Councilor parents, whose cruel mindset would plan anything to keep you far from him.
He frowned at the blueprint in front of him before throwing it to the floor with anger, followed by a spanner that clanked noisily as it hit the tiles. He got up with the help of his cane and fell roughly on the only couch that existed in the lab. Head against the backrest as his fingers pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration.
That was it, he needed to let you go for your own safety. His eyes itched from the accumulated tears he held back as he remembered all the moments you shared and would never come back. A future ghost in both of your lives. He knew he would see a shadow of you no matter where he went. Too many first times were shared with you. And he didn't know it yet, but he'd vow later on to never open his heart to another love.
Unlike your secret, that vow never broke.
A loud knocking on the door shook him out of his thoughts. "Viktor, please open the door! We can't end things like this." Your voice broke when you finished the sentence.
He walked towards the door and looked at it doubtfully, his hand clenching to the door handle, wavering about opening or not.
Your hand held his and guided him to the couch when he opened it, sitting down next to each other. The comfortable silence you once shared was now filled with heartbreak. He wanted to scream, beg you to run away with him, he wanted to punch Jayce even when it wasn't really his fault... it wasn't your fault either, nor his, and that made him even more desperate. His head rested on your shoulder, his uneven breathing calming down when he felt your familiar touch lightly playing with his hair. He didn't notice before, but you were wearing a white dress. A sad chuckle left his lips. He would never see you wearing white as you walked towards him down the aisle, and the next time he would see you wearing white will be in a wedding he wasn't the groom in. He raised his head and pressed his forehead against yours, tears threatening to come out as he closed his eyes. The silver moonlight peeking from the window as your only witness.
"Would you grant a doomed lover one last night next to the love of his life?" He whispered over your lips.
You nodded softly but still replied. "I was about to ask you the same question."
The tears finally rolled down his cheeks when your lips touched his, noticing you were crying as well. It was soft, tenderly slow. You were planning on savoring every bit of what was left of the night together. He left a path of kisses down your neck, pressing his lips longer against your skin when he reached the curve between your neck and shoulder, getting drunk on the lovely scent of your perfume, carving it inside his memory. You held him close as his hands wandered on your back, zipping down your dress carefully as you stole another kiss from him, running your hands on his fluffy chestnut locks. He took off your dress, leaving you only with your panties on.
"Please undress me, my love," he asked you, his voice coming out more gentle than usual.
You left a tender kiss on his forehead before doing as he wished, undoing his tie and white vest with ease. You unbuttoned his shirt, leaving warm kisses down every bit of flesh displayed. The shirt slipped down his shoulders once you were done, exposing the mole he had on his neck completely, a weak spot of his you knew too well. The relaxed gasp he let out when he felt your lips against it was sweeter and deeper than you remembered.
You would have pulled his pants down if he didn't lay you down on the couch, carefully placing your head on the armrest as his fingers hooked on the only piece of clothing that remained on your body. His eyes wandered your naked physique, a desperately loving glance focusing on every part of the body he adored, hoping the image would never leave his memories as he settled between your thighs, putting your legs over his shoulders before burring his mouth on your entrance.
The moans that escaped your lips as he ate you out were all he needed to hear to get himself hard, his strong grip never leaving your thighs as he enjoyed the sweet taste on his tongue as its attention traveled to your clit. The light tugs on his hair as you pulled him even closer made his licking and sucking increase, driving you close to the edge as his name filled the room in between whimpers and panting.
He enjoyed going down on you, not only for your but for his own pleasure. The view of you rolling your eyes blank and a lazy smile decorating the whimpers that escaped your lips made him want to devour you completely. His tongue played skillfully with your clit, making your moans louder and louder for his delight as he felt your legs trembling, gently squeezing the sides of his head.
He wanted you to need him as much as he did, so he separated from your wet cunt, mouth full of your taste. He pulled down his trousers and underwear, sitting properly on the couch as his eyes begged you to get on top of him and finish the job he began. You gave him a sighed chuckle once you regained a bit of strength on your legs, crawling on the couch until you sat on top of him, your legs kindly hugging on the sides of his hips as his slender fingers dug in the skin of your waist, pulling you closer against his chest and erection. He fondled your breasts with care as his mouth took over one of your nipples, enjoying the delightful shivers on your body while your nails adorned his back with faint scratches that made him crazy, filling his mind with only the thought of pleasing you.
"I'm yours, Viktor," you whispered in his ear as you raised your hips, the tip of his dick brushing your wet entrance, "body and soul, completely yours."
A relieving moan escaped his lips as you lowered your body, taking him in completely. His face buried in your breasts, grip lowering to your hips as you began moving masterfully on top of him. He helped you, guiding you to a pace he knew you'd love as much as him, thrusting his dick inside and reaching your sweet spot with ease. The pale moonlight covered your body as your skin burned against his, breasts subtly bouncing as your eyes closed, lost in sensation. It was a divine scenery for him, which he admired, passion and tenderness coating every pleasing touch he left on your skin.
"Say that again," he begged in between moans.
"I-fuck. I'm yours, Viktor."
One of his hands pulled your face down by the chin, making you lock eyes with him. A needy glow filled his golden iris as his thumb softly brushed your broken lip. Your bounces on top of him became hard but intoxicatingly slow, making both of you enjoy every thrust as your thoughts clouded deep in heavenly pleasure. He felt your warm insides tightening around him, torturously amusing, driving him close to coming with every second that passed.
"Again," he gasped.
"I love you, Viktor. I'm yours."
Your moans drowned on his lips as he kissed you, desperate for your touch as your hips began moving rougher and faster, hitting and brushing your g-spot till all you could think about was the burning pleasure he was indulging you with. His lips left yours as he pressed them on the crook of your neck, biting and sucking just hard enough to leave a mark, tiny evidence of the night you shared. One of his hands traveled to your clit, rubbing it with his skilled fingers, just what you needed to lose yourself in delight and satisfied desire. It didn't take you long to reach your climax, followed closed by him as you called his name while coming undone on top of him. Even if you both came together, his movements didn't stop beneath you, prolonging your orgasm as his thrusts continued, slower and careful, savoring the remaining moments you would ever share in each other's company.
He kissed you one last time as he stopped his movements, staring at you with his —now— nostalgic eyes full of love and treasured memories. You responded his gaze as your breathing turned even again, close enough to feel his on your lips.
"I love you too, Y/n, heaven knows I do." A silent tear rolled down his face as his fingers traced abstract figures on your back. "And I know I'll never stop doing so, but I love you enough to put you first. I love you enough to let you go."
Your hearts beat to the same rhythm as he pressed his chest against yours, making sure you were still there with him, holding you into his arms just for a few more seconds.
Or at least that's would have happened if he decided to open the door.
He stood still, removing his grip from the door handle as he rested his forehead against the door, not knowing you were in the same position as him from the other side. Two broken hearts that couldn't get what they deserved, not even a proper closure you needed without shattering to pieces. Not being able to let go of your feelings nor consume them how you always dreamed of.
"Viktor please, open the door," you cried, twisting the outside door handle, desperately trying to open it to get to Viktor.
It was a lost cause, he always locked the door no matter what.
He bit his lip as he felt the tears he tried to hold back finally rolling down his face, getting lost on the marble floor. But his hand remained on the side of his body while the other supported himself with help of his cane. He could he'd fall to the floor if his grip on it wasn't as tight.
Opening the door would make things harder for both of you, he knew that. And even if he wanted to hold you one last time, he couldn't bring himself to say the last goodbye to his first and last love.
Your sobbing was faint, but he heard them clearly as he cried as well. It tore him apart, but you both were already too attached. Seeing each other right now would calm his heart, but would leave him yearning for more as well.
"Viktor, please..." you begged one last time before you gave up. No other words left your mouth, they were drowned by despair already.
Just like him, your grip on the handle disappeared. Two remaining hearts beating to a now different rhythm.
I love you, heaven knows I do. But I love you enough to put you first.
I love you enough to let you go.
_____
taglist: @scorpio-echo @hpapyrus @senha-fraca @helloyellowsheeps
#arcane viktor#viktor fanfiction#viktor league of legends#viktor arcane#arcane league of legends#league of legends#viktor x reader#viktor arcane x reader#arcane fanfic#netflix arcane#viktor arcane x you#viktor fanfic#arcane viktor fanfic#arcane viktor x reader#arcane fic#viktor#arcane#viktor x you
604 notes
·
View notes
Text
scarlet
“How long has it been? Five hundred years – a thousand?”
“Forever. It’s been forever.”
CONTENT/WARNINGS. vampire! megumi, reincarnation au, somnophilia, blood drinking, smut, murder, suicidal thoughts, angst, war, violence, all the dark themes you can expect from vampire!au such as biting, scratching, slight blood play, character death + UNEDITED. I’ll edit this tomorrow because I really want this to be of good quality but for now yeah, sorry for typos and awkward grammar
NOTE. thank you so much to vampire nonnie for requesting this, I absolutely LOVED writing this, I think this is my favorite ever work. It’s totally different and a lot more serious than what I usually write too, so thank you!
WC. 13k+
PLAYLIST: I Don’t Wanna Live Forever (Zayn, Taylor Swift) ; Fire on Fire (Sam Smith) ; Dusk Til Dawn (Zayn, Sia) ; My Nocturnal Serenade (Yohio)
“How long has it been? Five hundred years – a thousand?”
“Forever. It’s been forever.”
“Was it worth it? Was I worth the wait?”
“Of course you are. You always will be.”
BLUSH [001.]
The morning market bustled with people, the villagers bumping your shoulders left and right. You tried your best to squeeze through the crowd as you followed your mother. You’d recently come of age, and now you had to come with your mother to retrieve food and supplies while your father hunted and chopped wood for the upcoming winter.
Your mother pinched the apples of your cheeks whilst she smiled, reminding you that you could meet a nice young man at any moment and you had to look as presentable as ever.
The idea of living out the same fairytale your parents happily created for themselves had you gazing up at your mother in wonder.
You came from a happy family, with a doting mother and a supportive father who never stopped smiling through the hardships. While your mother was the fire that warmed the hearth of your humble home, your father was the sturdy wood that kept each and everyone steady and strong, and you? You were the light of their lives.
To be able to find a soulmate like that and have a family of your own, you wanted nothing more.
But your mind easily changed when people pushed past you, sending you scowls and profanities when you bunched your skirt up, your tattered boots hitting against the wet mud of the market. Your humble village wasn’t blessed with the warmest weather, but it was fine, since your family brought enough sunshine to your life that you never minded. Until now, that was.
Your boots were soiled and you were panting as you ran after your mother, her eyes crinkled as she chit-chatted with the vendors. Inside her basket were two fishes, five apples, and a few pinches of herbs that wouldn’t have really satisfied any of you.
In this side of the town, your village received the poorer suffrage of lack of food. Nevertheless, your mother’s smile and glee upon having her basket half-full reminded you that there would be better times. Not wanting to lose her again, you clutched your arm around her bicep, panting for air while she gazed back up at you worriedly.
“Child,” she cooed, cupping your face. “What ever is the matter? What could’ve had you gasping for air this way? Is there something you are running away from?”
“Mother, you are the one I am running after,” you informed her with a laugh, and your mother gasped in surprise.
“My, I am so sorry! I completely forgot that you were still new here! Oh, and your boots—”
“It is fine, mother,” you reassured, your hands coming up besides her cheek this time around to stop her from fretting over your shoes. It was beyond worn out, tattered and mouth almost opening. They had promised to get you a new one for your birthday, but a single pair cost more than a week’s worth of food that you didn’t have the heart to let them do that.
Both your parents were disheartened; they wanted to give you the best, of course, but it didn’t matter to you.
You understood the notion of wanting to look your absolute best in hopes of catching the eye of a future lover, but the idea didn’t sit entirely well with you if they had to base their attraction on mere physical appearance. Besides, it was called soulmate, was it not? There had to be a connection – a pull, of sorts – between two souls, and not from the perspective of the naked eye.
If you really were to meet your soulmate, they would see right through your skin and deeper than the depth into of your bones, their eyes looking directly onto where everything mattered most – the heart, the soul, the core.
Your mother’s gaze softened at the sight of you, tucking a stray hair behind your ear as she cooed at how beautiful you were.
Endlessly, she reminded you that you were the most precious blessing of her life in par with your father, and when your mother doted on you like that, how could you not flush with appreciation, eyes bashful and chest swelling with love?
You were a firm believer people were their most beautiful when they radiated kindness and are capable of unconditional love. After all, what could be more beautiful than a compassionate soul? Undoubtedly, you wanted to love someone like that, a person capable of kindness and strength even in the darkest situations; one who could see beyond the weary boots and dirt-stained old clothing you wore.
It seemed that someone had the same idea in mind for you felt a burning sensation at your face. Eyes flitting over your mother’s head, your breath hitched when you were met with soft, blue eyes that put your village’s stormy sky a shame.
Midnight blue swirling with warmth like hot milk on a rainy day, the feeling of having your lover’s arms wrapped around you and their gentle breaths whispering against your ear – that’s what you felt like when you saw him for the first time.
He stood outside his father’s shop frozen, eyes wide and locked with yours, the amount of scrapped metal suddenly weighing a ton despite his growing muscles.
Unsure of what to do but appreciative of the wondered boy, you shyly ducked your head down, peering up at him under your lashes with the smallest of smiles visible on your face. You raised your hand to wave at him when your mother tugged you away, chattering about getting you a cheesecake despite not having much to afford it, only because she felt something good would happen today.
And your mother was right – she rarely wasn’t, in the first place.
Nearly stumbling over your steps, you turned back to the young man, no longer hesitating before you beamed at him, fingers flickering into a small, delicate wave perfected by young women your age.
His reaction was immediate – a mad blush to his cheeks, and his body growing rigid at being caught staring at you.
You didn’t mind though. If anything, you felt giddy, and there was an unmistakeable bounce in your steps all the way back home.
BLUSH [002.]
His name was Fushiguro Megumi. He was the son of your village’s infamous blacksmith, who everyone dubbed as ‘Scarface Toji.’
All kinds of rumours about his father spread around the village, ranging from how he used to be a bloody merchant who worked for the King and lived a life without regards for others. As long as he was given enough coins, Scarface Toji would do anything.
Your parents had pinched your waist the moment you mentioned it to them. Your father shook his head disapprovingly over a cup of fresh milk, reminding you again and again that you shouldn’t believe rumors. Apparently, Scarface Toji was just a widowed man left with a baby son before he could even say goodbye to his wife, and he migrated from another town to here in order to start all over again in hopes of giving a better life for his son than the one he previously lived.
It was hard to believe it at first. Toji was a huge man who always carried multiple weapons, but after learning that he just made them and never wielded them, you eventually believed that the man was harmless.
Your respect for him only increased when his son came mere days later, his hands trembling in his chest as he requested to have a presence with you, flowers clutched in his chest.
You were at your room that one dewy morning, fluffing and fixing your bed when your mother squealed from the doorway, followed by your father’s light hearted voice telling her to calm down. Not moments later, your mother had clipped ribbons in your hair and flattened down your housedress, the grin on her face unexplainable and slightly terrifying.
The burning question at the back of your head was soon answered when you were met by the same young man you’d smiled at the other day. Fushiguro Megumi, he introduced, and until now, you could still remember the way your heart skipped a beat as he said, May I court you?
Only that time around, your father answered for you.
You were actually flummoxed he didn’t take out his hunting gun – like how he always did when other males requested a presence with you – and patted Megumi’s shoulder instead, asking to accompany him at the back to go chop some wood.
It was unspoken tradition that suitors had to impress the lady’s father first. You were more surprised when Megumi happily agreed, rolling his shoulders back to prepare for the task.
The smile he sent your way was boyish, shy even, but determination and anticipation shone through them, somehow leaving you wanting more than before. You and your mother, too curious as ever, wouldn’t stop giggling as you watched both men chop wood in the back, talking about the most mundane things ever like how Megumi’s father was faring, or how his studies was doing.
Megumi felt at ease enough with your father, the sleeves of his shirt pushed all the way to his elbows while he raised the axe. He was effortless in splitting the wood in two, not a break of sweat evident on his translucent skin.
“My, he’s a strong one!” your mother praised, her body practically thrown all over your body as she watched Megumi do more work while your father chatted his ear off. “Handsome too!”
“Mother!” you scolded, though the embarrassed giggles let her know you weren’t really complaining. She was right, Megumi was strong and definitely handsome; with a chiselled jaw, a pointed nose, striking eyes and arm littered with veins and cuts that he got from early ages of hard work.
Once your mother noticed that they were finishing up, she hastily yanked you back into the kitchen. She fretted more than you did about teaching you how to make the perfect meal; that the best way to reward them for their hard work was through a nice, warm meal.
You were too shy to ever vocalize that you wanted to impress Megumi with your cooking skills. Thankfully, your mother pried no further when you quietly asked her to leave the meal to yourself, already preparing out the ingredients while she picked the best flowers from the front yard to decorate the table with.
When Megumi arrived, his eyes roamed around the humble walls of your home almost as if looking for something.
You stood there at the corner, teeth sunken into your lip while your toes curled inside your slippers. Soon, his gaze landed on yours, his lips breaking out into one of the sweetest smiles – one that was far sweeter than the nectar you sipped from the flowers in your youth.
There was no proper explanation to why you stepped forward, a dip in your brow as you wiped at the beads of sweat that had now accumulated beneath his eyes.
His hair stood up in spikes pointed in different directions. You chuckled when it wouldn’t tame down at each stroke of your finger, and Megumi mimicked the melodious sound pouring from your lips. Too lost in the sensation of having his soft strands running through your hands, you forgot that Megumi was technically still a stranger, and you froze when his touch wrapped around your wrist.
You looked up at him then, an apology right there at the tip of your tongue for invading his privacy when he murmured, “Hi. It’s nice to finally meet you.”
If the sound of his laughter was harmonious before, then his voice could only be compared to honeydew and pastel splatters of the skies clashing in the horizon. Warm, gentle, soothing – you were right, he felt like the embrace of a kind soul in a stormy, cold day.
So you melted, unable to fight back your smile as you leaned closer into his touch.
“Hi.”
BLUSH [003.]
It was one of those rare days that the sun shone down brightly onto your village. The sun had stopped hiding behind the clouds, extending its fingertips down to graze at the greenery of your home, the light filtered through the thick branches of trees that you were currently hiding at.
You had to muffle your giggle with the back of your hand, eyes darting around to inspect if Megumi was anywhere close to you.
Half a year had passed ever since he courted you, winning not only your heart, but the approval and warm welcome of your parents into your home at the same time. It made sense that he had easily placated himself beside you at all times that Megumi eventually earned a seat at your dining table. Not only was he the loving, gentle soul you had always yearned for, but Megumi understood you in more ways than one.
In fact, it almost felt like you had lived your life with a missing piece of yourself.
Now that you had found him, the both of you showed no signs of wanting to pull away. Shy hand holding had transitioned into sneaky kisses, strong arms pulling you into a corner to kiss you goodbye before he retreated back home, your mind hotwiring as you reminisced his lips over your cheeks over and over again. Funnily enough, it became harder to sleep.
Why would you want to sleep and dream when every waking moment was magical enough?
Just as you tip-toed behind another tree to hide from your lover who hadn’t stopped attacking you with tickles, you stepped on a dry leaf, the crunching sound resonating onto the wide forest.
“Blast,” you muttered to yourself, eyes closed as you awaited the impact.
Just as you’d expected, Megumi came running behind you. Graceful in his movements as ever, you both laughed as Megumi flipped you both over before you could fall, your weight falling on top of his while his back hit the flowery fields.
“Found you, lover,” he teased, his hands curious as they ran up and down your sides. “It’s going to take a lot more than that if you want to run away from me, you know. No matter where you are, no matter how long it takes, I’ll do what it takes to find you and have you in my arms all over again.”
“Silly,” you teased as you leaned close to him, rubbing your noses together that pulled out a boyish laughter from him. “I would never run nor hide from you, my love. Where you are is where I wish to be?”
“Is that so?”
“No doubt it.”
“Then,” he interlaced his fingers with yours, gaze solemn as the sun shifted. The looming trees overhead provided you both privacy and shelter, nothing but small streaks of light caressing both your skins as Megumi’s lips padded over your knuckles, thumbs grazing at your wrists. Nothing could prepare you for what was to come next. You couldn’t tell what would happen, but he’d grown serious, voice low as he announced, “Marry me. I’ll take care and love you for the rest of my life. What else do we have to wait for?”
Your heart drummed in your chest loudly that you could no longer hear his next words.
Whether he said something or not, none of it mattered. For spending those six months with him already felt like a lifetime and you were greedy – you wanted to be with him more, to hold him tighter, and kiss him a little longer. He was right – there was no need to wait.
And you certainly didn’t wait as you yanked him by the collar, your lips meeting in a heated kiss. You could feel each other smile as your arms wrapped around his neck.
The kiss told him everything you couldn’t put into words. A hundred yes, a thousand I want to be with you for the rest of my life, and a million I love you’s. Megumi released all the love and passion he held for you when he pushed his lips against yours just as intensely, his scent blanketing over you like a veil of comfort.
There was no need to wait.
You and Megumi ran hand-in-hand all the way back to your home, the joyous laughter of the memories of youth and innocent summer romance the only music that era would ever know. Slamming the door open, both chests heaving with air and pinkies looped together, your smile fell off your face when an unfamiliar gentleman faced your way at the sudden intrusion.
He was tall, taller than Megumi and a lot broader. His long, dark hair was pulled back in a slick knot, ears pierced with black earrings that added to the darkness of his aura. His smile was nothing but eerie as his unwelcomed gaze travelled all the way down your form before his eyes darkened to the hand yours was connected with.
Sat behind him were your parents; even with their heads turned away from you, the grim looks painting their faces was evident.
“Mother? Father?” you stepped closer to Megumi, not missing the way the gentleman’s frown deepened. “May I ask what is the meaning of this? Had I heard we’d be having a visitor, I’d have stayed to welcome him,” turning to the gentleman, your back arched into a deep bow. “Forgive me, Sir, I was direly uninformed of your presence. I do not mean any rudeness. Please forgive me.”
“She is perfect, just as I’ve heard.”
Before any of you could react, the man had stood up. If he was tall before, his stance was terrifyingly imposing now as he looked down at both of you and Megumi. Your lover stiffened beside you before his arms encircled your waist, pressing you flush against him while your palms flattened on his chest.
His accelerated heartbeat matched yours, lips turning dry at the situation.
The man scoffed for a moment upon seeing your comfort for your lover, then he smirked, head lolled to the side as he announced the words that would soon end the ruin of your life.
“Ah, yes, young love. What a magical thing to experience,” In the blink of an eye, he pushed Megumi to the side, your body crashing into this man’s broad chest while he possessively placed a palm over your head. You couldn’t move, eyes wide and mouth dry as your mother began to cry, while your father simply kept his gaze to his feet. Megumi mirrored your stance, hands clenched into fists though he too, made no move.
There was no telling what would happen next.
“But that is all in the past now. Fortunately for you, my dear, you’ve wonderfully fulfilled your duty as a child to be your parents’ future. Now come with me, you’ve got some dolling up to do.”
BLUSH [004.]
They lied to you.
When your parents told you that poverty didn’t mean anything and a family was still a family no matter what happened, they didn’t mean it. It was all a lie.
Memories of being dragged outside your house and thrown into a carriage fancier and more expensive than anything your parents could ever afford even after a lifetime’s work remained burned in your head like a searing memory. You couldn’t remember how your parents reacted at your disposal; you couldn’t even look at them, the betrayal sitting hard and square right at your face.
But he remained at the back of your mind.
You had only been so young then, hopelessly in love, and you still are, you very much are. You closed your eyes as you fought back the tears that threatened to spill when you replayed the image of Megumi running after the carriage while you cried out for him, begging for him to save you. Your new husband had only snickered to himself then, well-aware your lover could never catch up.
Soon, Megumi grew tired, the dark patches of mud so familiar to you from your village transforming into wide greenery that led to bridges crossed to another town that would eventually lead you into the castle.
Suguro Geto, a man twice your age, barely had to lift a finger when he decided to buy you as his wife.
He was a higher ranking official under the King’s command himself. Wealth, power, luxury – he had them all, and he could and did provide everything you needed with just a simple request.
You supposed you should feel thankful. Days of sleeping with an empty stomach and a parched throat was nothing but a distant memory now, your skin soothed with only the finest silk and people bowing the moment you walked through the door. Gone was the poor girl from the countryside who wrestled with pigs once in her life when you’d accidentally dropped a slice of bread in the pig pen – only a refined, intelligent, and extremely obedient wife of Sir Geto was in place.
Or at least, that was how it was supposed to be.
Geto, despite his tyrannical personality and no hesitance when it came to abusing what he was capable of, was extremely disinterested in you. It was no secret – to both you and the servants – that he brought women around all the time. Even after years of marriage, not once had he laid a finger on you, opting to buy a bigger bed instead to keep the space between you both.
You were perfect for him; you were everything he wanted.
A woman who did everything he asked, a lady who smiled and chatted exuberantly when needed, both beauty, brain, and elegance combined into one, but most of all, you did not want him. And that was why Suguru treasured you above all, for you were the one who prevented him from being tied down to even worse women who were obsessive with him. In payment to your silence and submission, he provided you with all the comfort and luxury you could ever ask for.
Though you never did ask for anything.
Your only wish was to return home – but you dared not utter these desires for you knew it was as far away as a distant galaxy. Nothing but emptiness and dread accompanied you with each passing day, the image of Megumi soon faltering into your memories.
You’d lost count of the times you cried yourself to sleep while Geto laid beside you, his palms pressed into his ears while your sobs coated his velvet walls until the sun rose. If it were not for the cream spread all over your skin, people could easily see that you were a restless, broken wife instead of a happy one like you pretended to be; that your soul withered with each second.
There was no more hope, no light, no love present in the large, empty hallways of your manor.
Suguru was out for the night, probably lurking underground casinos fucking whoever whore was desperate enough to warm his cock for the night. Your servants had long retired to their quarters, and with nothing much else left to do, you left your room, the nightgown barely wrapped around your shoulders as you padded to the garden barefoot.
The grass was a lot softer here in his manor than it ever was back at home. Home – wherever that was. You couldn’t find your way back to it.
Everything here seemed tens of thousand times better than anything, and yet it felt so empty. Hollow. Dark. Meaningless. Even as you perched yourself upon the swing, feet kicking into the ground until you soared high enough that the moonlight caressed your skin, you found no beauty in everything.
Everything you once treasured faded into the night.
A rustling sound made you plant your heels flat on the ground, eyes narrowed at the source of the sound. The bushes behind you stilled, and you sat up from your seat, hands coming up to tug your gown back to your body as if it would protect you. “Who’s there?” you demanded, “You are not allowed to trespass the Geto Manor or else—”
Your words were swallowed right back when the figure appeared from behind the bushes. Even after years, you would still be able to recognize that face anywhere. The untamed hair, the flat lips, those eyes that had always reminded you of the skies you’ve grown tired staring at – your feet moved faster before your mind could comprehend it.
Megumi barely staggered as he caught you in his arms, your cries muffled by the collar of his shirt. Your heart tore into pieces and healed right back when Megumi buried his face into the crook of your neck, muttering I’m sorry over your skin over and over again.
“I’m sorry,” Megumi’s voice cracked, “I’m so sorry it took me so long to get here. I am sorry I couldn’t run after you. I am sorry I didn’t—”
You silenced him with a kiss, your hands trembling as you cupped his cheeks. Too long, it had been too long, and your hands were everywhere. On his hair, at the nape of his neck, grabbing at his shirt to pull him closer – you ravaged him with your lips and hands that a string of saliva threaded between your mouths when you gasped for air, only to kiss him harder the second time around.
Megumi’s hand came up to clutch at your bottoms, his body now firmer and bigger than the last time you remembered. He smelled like home, felt like heaven, tasted like bliss and the saltiness of your tears mixed in with his delectable self.
“I love you,” you declared, the sobs wracking through your chest before your head fell on his shoulder. Megumi doesn’t stop you when you fisted his shirt, his hands only patting your back as you hiccupped, the tears now drenching his shirt. “I love you, I love you, please, my love, run away with me, let’s live somewhere else, okay?” You cupped his cheeks, your thumbs swiping away at the tears that had also stained his pretty face.
Megumi nodded, not wasting another second when the both of you treaded through a very thin line by kissing you all over again, his lips flushed with yours.
There was no need for air. The only thing you needed at this moment was to have him beside you, and just as Megumi pulled away to tell you he’d do anything for you, blood spilled past his lips. You watched as the red liquid splattered from his lips and dripped down your chest, and that’s when you felt the piercing pain through your chest.
Megumi dropped you, your body colliding on the ground with a loud thud. Your chest bled from a shallow cut, though that was the last thing you paid attention to when Geto stood behind your lover, red eyes shining through the brilliant night and long fangs sinking down his chest.
Your screams were muffled with Geto’s palm as he showed up right in front of you in a flash, his cold touch sending shivers down your spine.
He forced you to watch as your lover fell in front of you, a sword poking through his chest. You struggled against your husband’s hold, but he was far stronger and bigger than you that you fell limp into his chest. Geto barely blinked an eye as your nails sank down to his skin hard enough to draw blood from his pale skin.
“Watch, darling,” he purred into your ear, “You wanted to be with your lover forever, right? Then let me grant you wish – I’ll give you the forever you always wanted.”
“Why are you doing this?!” you bit back through the palm covering your mouth, vision blurred as tears coated your face. “I did everything for you! I did everything you asked me too – you didn’t have to kill him, he was the only one that mattered to me, how dare you?!”
“No reason, darling,” Geto pushed you off his lap before tugging Megumi’s shirt, revealing his lifeless and bloodied face staring right at you. “I was simply…drunk, you could say. I was not pleased to find my wife locking lips with another man.”
“I was never yours,” you spat out, hands dug deep to the earth underneath you.
“No, you’re not. Your heart was always owned by another, was it not?” Geto tipped his head as he watched Megumi’s lifeless form crumble back to life, a guttural groan echoing through his throat. Your eyes widened when his head snapped upwards, striking blood red eyes that resembled Geto’s glowing under the moonlight. You crawled backwards until your back hit the three, unable to recognize the man in front of you. Geto stands to the side, his long and sharp tongue darting out to lick at his lips. “Young ones are always the most dangerous. I cannot wait to see how this one goes.”
“Megumi!”
“Thirsty, are you not?” Geto taunted. At the sound of his voice, Megumi leapt to him with dark claws extended. A scream ripped from your lips, one that was immediately silenced when Geto effortlessly wrapped a hand around Megumi’s neck, choking him until his limbs flailed helpessly in the air.
“Ah, ah, ah, I won’t suggest drinking my blood. You would find it repulsive,” A sickening snap resonated in your ears as Geto broke Megumi’s arm to turn him your way, fangs bared and animalistic growls making your lover seem unrecognizable. You sat there, frozen and panting. Why couldn’t you move? “Your human lover is right there, though. Go on, take a look,” he whispered in the younger man’s ear, his red eyes glinting with amusement. “See her luscious skin? Hear the rapid heartbeat pulsing at the juncture of her neck, begging you to ravish her? That is what you’ve always wanted, right? To claim your woman as yours?”
Megumi’s fierce growl was enough to make you bury yourself harder in the tree trunk, the tears streaming freely down your face before Geto released his hold on him. “If it makes you feel better, I never touched her. She is all yours for the taking. Now, drink.”
At his command, something snapped in Megumi.
All hell broke loose. The last thing you saw was a beam of crimson eyes paired with a red flush to his face maniacal with thirst. His name came out in a broken cry, Megumi’s claws ripping away at your clothes until his fangs sank down into your skin.
Your legs kicked out beneath you as you gasped for air. From behind Megumi, Geto crossed his arms to himself, soon disappearing into the night.
Megumi kept gasping and growling as he drank from you harder. The grip on his hair eventually faltered until your hand fell on the ground, his eager tongue lapping at what else dripped from the holes he’d punctured at your neck. He doesn’t let up once, hands coming up to crush your windpipe until your bones cracked at one clench of his muscles, merely a reminder of what he could now be capable of.
Was this death? you wondered before black completely clouded your vision, you were not ready for it.
ROSE [005.]
Megumi hunched over his seat, his hands making quick work of jotting down tiny details of the modern life in his notebook. It had been two hundred years since he last saw you, and the world had drastically changed ever since.
It wasn’t easy getting over your death – especially not when he snapped back into consciousness, the painful reminder that you had died from his hands haunting him in his sleep.
Not that he ever had much sleep to begin with since he was always tired and restless, his skin hollow and pale, with dark circles finding home under his metallic blue eyes that had lost their previous warmth. After years of trying to learn how to control himself through isolation in the mountains, Megumi eventually wandered back down to the city, surprised that time had flew by so fast and your old village was now unrecognizable.
People wore lavish clothing and had parasols made out of lace, making his throat dry up at the thought that lace back then cost way too much than he could ever afford.
Too much had changed indeed. So much time had passed that Megumi’s previous anger and hatred to himself had now been filled with nothing but a lingering, empty feeling that gnawed at him. No matter how much he tried to blend in with society and keep his true form a secret, nothing ever really took away the fact that he was a monster that could hurt anyone if he even lost the slightest best of control.
He didn’t even know the name of the man – no, the creature – who made him this way.
Megumi sighed as he snapped his notebook shut, conversing freely with this human friend he made. They were ‘of the same age’ as Megumi introduced. Itadori Yuuji wasn’t top of the food chain, per se, which is exactly just what Megumi wanted since the last thing he wanted was unnecessary attention. Right now, he accompanied his friend – the only person he could care about – as he got his suit fitted. Yuuji stared at his reflection endlessly, tapping at his bottoms with a thoughtful hum.
Just then, something familiar wafted into Megumi’s senses. At first, he thought it was the scent of the soap he used, but this was too…different – he was sure he’d caught whiff of it before, but he was beyond a hundred years old that it was impossible to pinpoint what it was.
His eyes fluttered outside the shop as he looked for the source of the smell. It was soft, leaving behind a lingering flutter of his chest, and before Megumi could realize it, he’d already shot up from his seat, captivated by the sound of laughter and giggles across the street. Then, he saw you. You were right there, head thrown back in laughter as you chatted with your friends, lips painted a flushed red that only broadened at something your friend had said.
“Fushiguro – where are you going?”
“My apologies, friend. I’m afraid there is somewhere I have to be,” Quickly, he stashed his notebook inside the front of his coat jacket, pushing past against the crowd and crossing the street. The closer he got, the more he recognized your laughter, your features sharpening into a crystal resemblance of the person he’d lost years ago.
He couldn’t believe it, could barely stop himself when you walked away, his hand naturally falling to grasp at your wrist.
“Excuse me, Miss. I—” Megumi was stunned when you turned to him, your smile polite and bright as ever, not the least bothered that he pulled you out of nowhere.
“Yes? Is there something I can help you with?”
“I…I just thought I’ve seen you somewhere before. I’m sorry if that came out weird,” not wanting to be rude (your friends were glaring suspiciously at him), Megumi retracted his hands by his sides, gaze planted to his feet as it was considered impolite to hold such eye contact with the opposite sex – especially to a stranger. He could feel himself grow warmer despite his lack of body heat inside his heat, your mere presence prompting his undead hear to beat once more. It made Megumi step backwards, throat falling dry. “Uhm, I suppose I should turn back—”
“Would it be odd if I said I felt the same way?”
His head whipped up to yours so fast that it looked comical, and he was blessed by your amused smile. “What?”
“You feel familiar, and I wish to understand why,” At this point, the sound of his heartbeat that had long been forgotten drummed loudly in his ears, so much so that he could barely hear your words anymore. He had to stare at the way your lips moved, hypnotized at the same time as he tried to fathom what you said. “Would you like to have lunch this Friday? Perhaps we could…familiarize ourselves with one another more.”
It had been a long and painful two hundred years – but you were here – that Megumi would be insane to say no.
ROSE [006.]
Megumi made sure to be silent as he slammed the door shut, not wanting to wake his lovely wife who’d long retired to bed after a long day of work. The eminent darkness in your home told stories of how late it was this time of the night, nothing but silence and the faint cricketing of insects heard in the dead night.
Upon seeing you on the bed, soft breaths spilling from those lips he could never get enough of ravishing, his shirt doing a terrible job at keeping you modest, Megumi’s jaw clenched.
Tugging his tie off and discarding his jacket to the ground, Megumi made quick work of spreading your legs open, his breath caught in his throat because his naught wife decided not to wear anything. His fangs bared on instinct, the tent in his pants growing.
You were always tempting him – and despite being a fearsome creature, Megumi was always weak to resist your teasing.
Glancing at your peaceful face, Megumi bunched your shirt up above your breasts, your nipples hardening at his cold touch. Megumi sighed, not wasting another minute before his tongue dove into your awaiting lips that had already bloomed open, always so ready to welcome your husband’s eager tongue even in your sleep. He groaned at your arousal mixing with the tangy taste of tonight’s dinner.
Soft sighs could be heard above from you when Megumi licked a flat line from your hole all the way up to your clit, his hands kneading at the soft flesh of your thighs before he sucked generously at the pearl hidden by your hood.
You quivered in response as Megumi’s tongue finally entered your drenched core, his tongue teasing and expertly licking at the bumpy ridges of your walls. It gave him great pleasure to see his not-so-innocent wife trembling upon his hold, that even in your sleep, you were so responsive to him. Your reactions stirred him to plunge his tongue deeper into your hole that would normally be so filled to the brim with his cock, not stopping until you fisted at the sheets, cumming on his tongue.
Megumi drank at your juices like it was a thirsty man, making him chuckle a bit because he was always thirsty – both for you and the life that throbbed in your veins.
Kissing the inside of your thighs, your head fell to the side, unaware that the sheets were now stained with your arousal. Megumi hoisted himself up to press a kiss on your lips, his other hand gripping at his hardness before he slid himself in, low groans emitting from his lips when your warmth finally engulfed him.
He was at home.
He had both arms planted beside your head as he kept panting at your ear, his thrusts slow and passionate in order not to rouse you from your sleep. He knows how tired you are and he wanted his pretty wife to get all the rest she needed, but it was getting harder with each passing moment when you clenched around him, pupils blown wide the moment his nails dug into your hips.
“I am sorry to wake you, my wife,” Megumi apologized while littering kisses all over your skin, your moans now uncontrolled and breathy now that you were completely aware to receive the pleasure he was eagerly giving you. “I couldn’t help it – not when you are so heavenly laid out for me like this.”
“Mmh, take me as you wish, my love,” you groaned around him, your arms finding home around his neck as you pulled him closer. One of your legs was placed around his waist, the other knee pinned flat on the ground so Megumi could fuck into you deeper, turning you into nothing but a whining mess. “You know you can always have me whenever and however you want. If it’s you, I would never mind,” Megumi pulled his head away from your neck to gaze into your eyes instead, glowing red orbs meeting yours while his hips snapped harder. You would’ve smiled had it not been for his dark circles turning at least two shades darker, his skin gray and a little flake.
“You are pale. Have you not been feeding properly again?” Megumi intentionally ignored you, and you knew he was trying to distract you by thrusting harder into you, having never liked you to remind him of what he was. It worked for a moment, nails scratching down his back, but you cupped his cheeks you’re your warm palms, holding him tense enough that he was forced to look at you. “Megumi. Megumi, look at me – have you not been drinking well?”
“You know I refuse to.”
“You need it. At this pace you’re going at, you’re going to – ah – you might get sick and weaken, my love.”
Megumi shook his head indignantly, “I would never sink my fangs down a breathing human’s body. I refuse to give in to the demon they have made out of me.”
Your eyes softened at how those blood red eyes faltered, his fears showing through the moment his thrusts grew slower, his touch gentle against your hip. It almost felt like he was making love to you, and you gasped when his cock hit your most sensitive spot, your walls clenching and gripping around him like a vice. “You are no monster,” you told him, “Your heart is warmer and kinder than any other beating hearts I’ve come across with. You are a good person, Megumi, giving into to your hunger does not make you a demon,” when hesitance still crossed his face, you pulled him in to see the sincerity in your gaze, passionate enough to make him stutter his hips inside you. “It would be a lie if you call yourself such an atrocity when you are nothing but tender and loving when it comes to someone as fragile as I am compared to your grace.”
“I do not want to hurt you.”
“You could never, my love,” you assured him, baring your neck to him. Megumi’s eyes zeroed in on the rapid pulse visible at your tender skin, the sight enough to make his cock twitch. “Now, drink.” At your words, Megumi froze. He’d heard that same phrase before – right before he killed you by drinking you dry, and Megumi scrambled away from your hold with fear written all over his face.
Not again, not again, no, he wouldn’t hurt you – Megumi never got the chance to leave when you shushed him with a kiss, ankle buried in his back to keep him inside you. “Please, my love, let me make you feel good. I no longer wish to see you this way. Drink my blood – do it for me.”
That was enough to push him over the edge. Sending one last questioning look your way, to which you responded with a nod, eyes hazy with desire, Megumi punctured your skin.
You cried out from the pain that added to the pleasure, and with Megumi rutting his hips fast and hard into your abused cunt that was still sensitive from your previous orgasm, your husband brought you over the edge. He came not long afterwards, spilling his seed deep inside you – one you were both not worried about since he could never impregnate you.
Megumi doesn’t stop from lapping at your wound, pulling his cock out before his lips swooped down to your breasts, leaving a trail of blood in its wake.
You were both breathing hard, Megumi trying to calm down the tremors of your body from the orgasm while sucking your tits, his hand caressing the other one to not leave it unattended. Hands coming up to card through his fingers, you kissed the shell of his ear, your sweat bodies desperately clinging around one another. “Megumi,” you mumbled sleepily, “Turn me.”
Megumi stilled above you. In a split second, your husband was off you, standing at the edge of the bed with all his muscles rigid and tense, eyes blaringly red as he hissed, “What did you say?”
“Have you not thought about it?” you winced as you sat up, the discomfort apparent upon feeling both your cum drip down your ass to your cheeks. “How you will remain the same after all these years, and I will die and wither like a wilted flower? I do not wish to part from you, Megumi. That was the vow we took in our wedding – that you’d be with me my whole life.”
“Until death do us part,” he reminded you, pointing at the wedding band that adorned both your fingers. “That was the vow.”
“So you won’t turn me?” you scoffed in disbelief.
“No. You only say this because you are blinded with love, but you will soon come to regret it once you become like me. A creature of the night, fearful of the light, taking life from others to preserve yours and unable to provide warmth to my beloved – why would you ever want to be like me?”
“Because it’s the only way I can be with you.”
“Are we not enough the way we are now?” Megumi ran his hands through his hair as he sat back down, his extended claws hastily pointing at the both of you. Even through the dim lights, you could see how his face had darkened. “I am happy, you are happy. We both love each other – what else could you want?”
You gritted your teeth at his words, picking up the pillow beside you before throwing it at him. “Stop being selfish!” you exclaimed, your husband’s eyes flushing a deep shade of rose when he glared at you. “Think about me! A few years from now, my body and face will sag to the point I am unrecognizable. I will no longer be beautiful in your eyes and soon I’ll even lose the strength to cross from our chambers to the washroom. Soon, I’ll be nothing but a drained human because we are weak, and what do you do? You’re just going to watch it all. You will let me get sick and die just because you refuse to live longer with me?” you repeated his words with a scoff, tears stinging your eyes when your voice dropped a tone lower, your arms wrapped around your chest as you rocked side to side. “Do you even love me?”
“Do not dare assume I do not. I waited for you for two hundred years.”
“That is exactly my point, you no longer need to wait for me if you’d just turn me!” you bit back, full on crying at this point with little to no regard that you would wake the whole neighborhood with your discord. “I want to be with you, Megumi, forever. I’ve lost you once and you lost me too, why would you want to put us both through that pain again?”
“Because the pain of losing you will never amount to the misery you would feel once you see that this is not a glorified life,” his gaze softened, his claws retracting until his hands reverted back into its normal ones. From where you sat, you could see your husband falter little by little, his tone turning tender. “I would rather see you die and lose you again than hate yourself because of what I’ve done, even if it was to fulfill your wishes.”
Silence coated the room. Only your heartbeat and his raspy breaths were the only things audible, and when you spoke, the sound of your heart shattering followed. “You would rather see me die? You would rather watch me slip away from your grasp?”
“Yes.”
The fact that he held no hesitance in them just told you everything you needed to know. You turned away from your husband, laughing bitterly. “That makes everything clear then,” you stood up and walked past him, not bothering to cover yourself up as you trudged to the washroom. “I guess I will just continue to please you until my human days are over. Not that it would bother you though, am I correct? You could always satisfy yourself with another body while I slumber for a few more years.”
“You will hate yourself if I turn you.”
“You not need worry about that, husband,” you told him, coming out of the room with a fresh towel and cleaned legs. Megumi still hadn’t moved a muscle from where he stood, his eyes now a longing shade of blue when you burrowed under the covers, back turned away from him. “I already hate you a lot more than I could ever feel for myself.”
ROSE [007.]
Your human body was weak. You get sick and Megumi refuses to heal you, and you died in despair that he didn’t even care about you. A plague had hit your city, and you fell victim to it. After months of being isolated in your quarters until you could no longer taste food or have enough energy to even drink a sip of water, you knew you had to accept your fate.
Megumi stood beside your bed, your hand almost as cold as his when he held it tenderly, regret pooling in his eyes at his refusal to heal you. You were still so young, so fragile – yet he could never bring himself to do it, even if it was your dying wish.
“Will you really not let me live a few more years with you, my love?”
“I am sorry,” he cried out, finally breaking down despite his insistence to stay strong and stoic for the both of you. If you had enough strength, you would’ve cried too; it was the first time you’ve seen Megumi lose himself this way, and he kept sobbing into the crooks of your palm, breaths stuttered and words broken. “I truly am. I cannot do it. Forgive me – forgive me.”
“Don’t cry,” you soothed weakly, thumbs brushing his tears away. “I’m sorry I wasn’t strong enough to heal, my love. I’m sorry I can’t stay any longer.”
“I’m going to miss you,” he shook his head desperately, lips pressed against the weak heartbeat from your wrists as if that would magically heal you back to life. His words broke you a lot further because you both knew that maybe this is where you would end, and you couldn’t even spend that much time with him. A few months of marriage in comparison to the years he waited for you was simply unfair. “I’m going to miss you.”
“I will miss you too,” you rasped out, “I hope in the next life we meet, I’ll get to stay with you a little longer,” Your breath wracked as your chest tightened, the virus making its way all voer your body and depleting you of everything you once had.
Though young still, your cheeks had hollowed, the light leaving your eyes as your lips flattened into a thin line.
You were inherently frail next to Megumi’s unwavering health and strength, and your smile was weak – forlorn – as you gazed up at him for the last time, trying to print his features deep into your soul.
“It feels like the world is always against us, don’t you think? If so, then maybe you and I are not meant to be as we thought.”
Megumi kept kissing your hands, kissing your tears away until you said your final goodbyes, your hand falling from his onto his lap. You couldn’t stay long enough to hear him pour his love out for you the same way he stood under the pouring rain, watching as the rose placed upon your tomb he likened you with wilt and wither.
Why was it that he could never be good to you?
First, he had caused your death, and now, he couldn’t even give you a proper one. You lived an unfulfilled life. There were still so many things you wanted to do, a multitude of places you wanted to go, and you wanted nothing more than to spend a little longer with him. Even as he walked away from your grave with his dying for what seemed like the hundredth time, Megumi still couldn’t find an answer when he asked himself, should he have fulfilled your wish?
CRIMSON [008.]
Along with arising modern human civilization and technological advancements, war was bound to come. People clashed with one another until humanity was abandoned, moral beliefs thrown to the side in replacement of exerting dominance over one another.
In a way, it soothed Megumi to know maybe he wasn’t the only one who’d completely lost touch to everything he once cared about; a little comforting that people had turned to monsters as well. But this thought vanished into thin air the moment gun powder and explosions covered the once blue sky, smoke choking the fresh air people once breathed and the battlefield painted red.
Megumi watched his comrades die one by one. He’d grown tired of hearing their last wishes and he cursed at his nature, because why couldn’t he just die?
He’d taken a hundred bullets and a thousand more beatings, yet he remained his stance, pushing through the enemy’s front line like a beast. At least here, he could unleash the monster he’d tried so hard to conceal. Even if he wasn’t entirely sure what exactly he was fighting for, Megumi had enough anger to overwhelm the opponent with his presence alone.
Blood splattered to his mouth, fuelling him to keep fighting and running, slashing at everyone’s throats with a flick of his sword, the growl leaving his chest entirely animalistic.
He should’ve focused more on his task instead of being blinded by rage.
Too lost in wanting to avenge his comrades, Megumi’s sharp senses failed to hear the oncoming grenade thrown his way. His eyes widened a fraction before he was thrown away, his ribs breaking and his skin splitting apart from the impact. Megumi choked out blood; he should’ve fed properly before he got drafted in the military, but he refused, denied his needs and drank animal blood to tame himself instead.
His self-righteous need to rebuff his true nature backfired, biting him on the ass this time around. He was half unconscious when he was lifted by the rest of his commanders who’d thrown him in the medical tents before taking off to war once more.
Megumi’s vision blurred. Everyone around him paced back and forth to tend to the other soldiers lucky enough to have been brought here for a second chance at life, their voices muffled and turning into nonsense. Megumi chuckled bitterly, which he shouldn’t have done because it made him cough up a lot more blood, but could he help it? He didn’t want a second chance at life. He had never seen you again, not even a whiff of your scent, and his heart and soul had reached a point beyond decomposition that he wished to have died on the battlefield instead.
His attention was diverted when warm hands that smelled like rubbing alchohol patted his face, a harsh beam of light shone down his eyes. He winced at the light before the object was taken away, worried eyes peering down at him instead.
Megumi’s gasp was frail, too weak to manage a proper greeting because the sounds of gunshots, explosions, and final screams surrounded both of you and it was the worst setting to find you in but he was relieved – beyond relieved to see that you were there, fixing him up and muttering something he couldn’t understand. You were adorned in the healer’s uniform, your touch nothing but gentle despite the sting of ointments on his wound.
He couldn’t believe it.
“Y-you,” he managed through splatters of coughed out blood, “I found you again.”
“Soldier, focus on me! You cannot die us on now, we are relying on you to save the world, do you understand?” you snapped at him, moving back and forth at such speed that put his supernatural abilities to shame. “Do not forget your duty. Think of your family, your friends, everyone you cared about waiting for you back at home while you fight honorably in this war,” you declared, the cold scissors cutting through his uniform somewhat distracting him from the sound of your voice. “You must think of them.”
“I don’t have anyone else,” Slowly, his consciousness slipped away from his fingers no matter how hard he tried, and he sighed when your furrowed brows became a lot blurrier and unfocussed. At least you were here, he reminded himself, a small smile on his face as he did so. “Everyone I’ve ever cared about is in here in this room with me right now.”
“Live, soldier,” you commanded, teeth snapping the thread as you hastily sewed him back up. He didn’t need it, but you didn’t know that, and he actually quite liked you fretting over him like this. “Live for the future, fight to live – live for me.”
Megumi had fallen unconscious, but your words planted itself deep at the back of his head. Your words were enough to revive him back to life hours later, and he scrambled at the edge of his seat, calling for your name and searching for you with frantic eyes. Living for you was something he could fulfill, so where were you?
Before he could glance at you one more time, you had already disappeared, and Megumi was shoved back into the battlefield.
SCARLET [009.]
The forest was dark and eerie as you ran through it, the pads of your feet chafed from tireless running and hands still sore from the burn. Countless women were forcefully ripped away from homes in your village at the assumptions anyone who didn’t dare bow down to the aristocrats were devil worshippers, and you were only lucky enough to get away, though barely.
At the back of your mind, you were still screaming as you fought against the binds while they burned you, the ends of your dress tattered and burnt.
The woman that saved you, you didn’t know your name, much less get the opportunity to thank you before she’d freed you, pushing you in the direction of the mountain you were taught to fear. Although that fear vanished as you kept pushing tree by tree, completely unaware that the higher you trudged onto the fearsome land, the atmosphere grew suffocating and too dark.
It didn’t matter now, this was your only place and chance of escaping.
Too dazed in your need to survive, you failed to notice the strong stench of blood, the rotting flesh and bones scattered everywhere upon the steps that led up the abandoned castle. It had been forever since the war that led to the fall of mankind’s chance of modernization, resulting in the world falling back into the ruins that you all had suffered before.
You were panting for air just as you’d reached a few feet before the eerie, looming gate. You had to clutch on a nearby tree to catch your breath, completely aware that you were insane for going to this place as a last resort for a safe haven even if you knew that people had told countless stories to children that a blood drinking monster resided within; whether it was a story told to prevent children from roaming around at night or it was actually true, you would just have to find out soon.
But you’d grown weak, body battered and bruised, stomach deprived of its nutrients and lips cracked from dehydration.
Your legs gave out before you until your body crashed onto the ground, no longer hearing the slight creaking of the gate.
SCARLET [010.]
There was something…wet and warm grazing over your skin, the sensation tickling enough that it stirred you from your slumber. With a groan, you cracked an eye open, all the muscles in your body chilled when the man sat before you kept wiping at your wounds tenderly, his cold blue eyes sending shivers down your spine once he’d noticed you’ve woken up.
“You are free to stay here until you heal,” he announced, his voice deep yet gentle – nothing like the stories made him out to be. You opened your mouth to thank him – for the clothes that adorned you, the glass of water beside your bed, and for nursing you despite your apparent confusion – but the legendary vampire King himself had stood up, a bowl of water and a bloody towel clutched in his hand before he retreated to the door.
Then, he paused at the doorframe, head barely tilted your way as he warned, “Do not leave the grounds unless you wish to die. I cannot guarantee I can save you one more time.”
SCARLET [011.]
Megumi was a mysterious person. He never stayed around much, and the castle was far too big for you to ever run into him. No matter how hard you tried to meet him out of want to thank him for his unnecessary kindness, you couldn’t find him.
He mostly left you to your devices. Every morning, you’d find fresh meat, a glass of water – sometimes warm milk – and a pair of his clothes that you’d have to make do with.
You’ve lost count of time of how long you’d stayed under the castle, still terribly confused as to why he hadn’t killed you yet, much less help you. One thing was for sure, however: the infamous King who painted the skies red for years out of bloodlust was not the monster people made you believe he was. After all, what predator cared for his prey this way?
You were beyond determined to show him your gratitude, not having anyone care for you this much your whole life. Growing up in the slums and taken as a child into pleasure houses, this type of privacy and freedom was more than welcomed – a freedom you wouldn’t have ever had had it not been for him. So you stood at the edge of your window every night, a slight bounce in your steps as you waited for him to show up. You rarely ever saw him, but there was no harm in trying, right?
The clouds shifted away, giving way to the moonlight that illuminated the tall figure speeding through the gates. He’d come from hunting his dinner.
With an excited squeal, you rushed past your room with a small towel, running all the way to the lobby to greet him. Your speed put his to shame when you sprinted his way, your excited form rendering the vampire shock still under the dusty chandeliers for a moment, his muscles tensing harder when you smiled up at him.
Your gaze fell down on the blood stains at the edges of his lips. His eyebrows were pinched together, about to ask what you needed when you stood at the tips of your toes, wiping away the blood with a towel.
As he spoke, his voice was gruff and hoarse, almost as if he hadn’t made a squeak of noise for centuries. “Human,” he began, a slight irritation underlying his words, though he made no move to push you away. “Are you not afraid of me?”
“Why would I be?” you queried with a lilting tone, “You saved me, after all. The vicious monster they painted you out to be is far kinder than anyone has ever treated me.”
His eyes darkened at your implications, preventing you from completely wiping the blood away from his face as he gripped your wrists. His claws were long and dark, undoubtedly able to kill you should he wished, but you didn’t fear him, not when he still held you like you were a fragile being. “So just because a devil saved your life, suddenly they are an angel in your eyes?”
“I do not care what you are,” you told him honestly, staring him straight in his eyes swimming with emotions you couldn’t fathom. “I care not for what you’ve done or who you are supposed to be. All I know is that you are good to me – and why else should I care about anything else other than the fact I have never felt safer my whole life? Should this comfort be in the hands of a monster, I would not question it. I would only be grateful I met you.”
He didn’t speak for a moment, his grip only tightening a bit before one of his arms wound at the curve of your waist.
There was no telling who leaned in first. You were beyond lost in pleasure when he tugged you into his arms, his lips aggressively kissing yours. You groaned at tasting the animal blood still coated in his lips and tongue, but you didn’t care.
Nothing, absolutely nothing, mattered in this world anymore as you jumped into his frame, his arms strong and effortless as he carried you into his room.
The night faded with you tangled underneath him, your clothes ripped and torn, thrown at the other side of the room while he situated himself between you. His hands were no less than zealous as he cupped and touched every curve and dip of your body, his lips never leaving yours.
You moaned when he cupped your drenched core, legs opening further as his thumb grazed over your clit. Whining at his slow teasing that contrasted with his previous needs, you sat up to kiss him harder, pushing his back with your feet to press him closer to you. Both of you groaned when his cock teased along your wet slit, just enough to give a promise of what was to come, but he held onto your hips, his kisses faltering as he panted. “Human,” he growled, “Human, stop. If we go any further, I cannot guarantee I can control myself.”
“Do I make you lose control, Your Majesty?”
“It’s been a long time,” he pulled away from you, all traces of his darkened lust replaced with nothing but softness in his gaze now. He held you there underneath him, his gaze nothing but appreciative as he drunk in your bare features.
It made your chest swell with pride to see him with fussed up hair and bruised lips like that, knowing that you were the only one who had triggered his undoing. “I am only getting back in touch with the restraint I’ve abandoned centuries ago.”
You kissed him once more, this time a lot more gentle and sensual. “Then we shall stop, Your Majesty,” he fell beside you, pulling you closer until your cheek rested above his cold chest. He had worn you out with just simple touches, and sleepiness washed over you like a blanket, mindlessly murmuring things as you traced patterns on his skin. “I wish you would stop avoiding me from now on,” you mumbled, “Sometimes…sometimes I see you in my dreams, and they feel so real,” he stiffened at your words, knowing full well what they meant. “I feel like I’ve known you my whole life.”
Before he could speak, you’d already fallen asleep, leaving him with no other choice but to sigh and pull a blanket over your naked bodies. Pressing a kiss at the crown of your head, he made a silent promise to show you another time.
SCARLET [012.]
You and the King have grown more comfortable after the not-so-subtle declaration of each of your affections to one another. In your eyes, he was your savior and the man you adored most. In his eyes, you were his precious human, his long-awaited lover, and he’d run to hell and back just to be with you all over again.
But…things were different now.
He found it hard to be explicitly pinning you down his bed to let him ravage you. Memories of your past lives, his mistakes, and all his regrets never left him once in his hellish lifetime. Funny, he found it, that the moment you were gone, the moon refused to show itself, but every time you came after a moment of forever, he feels alive all over again.
“Join me? The water is quite warm tonight.”
He merely raised his brow, arms crossed over his chest as he watched you paddle into the water. There was no proper water supply in his castle, resorting to both of you retreating to the lake deep into the forest every night. This night was no different, but as always, he refused to bathe the same time you did in fear he might not be able to hold himself back. “I have no concept of what is warm and cold, human.”
“Would you like a demonstration then?”
He scoffed, smirking at the way you wiggled your brows. He would say he missed the vulnerable, frail human that always submitted to him, but that would be a lie, since he thoroughly enjoyed how you never shy in expressing your desire for him. “If this is your plan of getting me to touch you,” the King began to discard his clothes, his cock swelling at the way your eyes darkened as he unbuttoned each button of his shirt. “I cannot say I have complaints about it.”
You smiled, triumphant in your goals.
It doesn’t take him long to dive into the water with you, his tongue slipping past your lips while he hoisted your body up, cold hands cupping your ass. Bare like this, your nipples brushed across his chest in a mind-numbing sensation, and he doesn’t stop kissing you until his cock is nestled between your ass cheeks, allowing you to feel that he could be warm in just one place only.
“Mhm – Your Majesty,” you tugged at his hair, neck naturally falling to the side as you let him suck at your skin, his fangs coming out to graze at the sensitive flesh every now and then.
“Megumi,” he squeezed the flesh of your ass, “My name is Megumi. Call me nothing but my name,” you nodded absentmindedly, unable to focus on anything else other than his hands roaming each and every skin of your body despite him having already memorized it after loving for thousands of years. He only stops when you shudder in his arms, pulling away from you with a string of saliva attached to your lips. “You are shivering. And you said the water is warm.”
“You are cold, my love,” the nickname slips effortlessly from your lips that Megumi doesn’t even get the chance to be surprised, “I cannot help it.”
Megumi groaned into your mouth, testing the waters by fingering you under the water for a moment. You clamp around his fingers, begging him to finally touch you, and when you were so good and needy for him like that, how could he resist?
He carried you both and ran back to the castle, wasting no moment as he slipped inside you, both uncaring that his bed had been soaked wet. After living an impossibly life, Megumi learned it the hard way that being immortal didn’t mean he could do whatever he pleased. Time was still precious and gold even after an abundant amount of it, and forgive him for being impatient with the way he snapped his hips to yours for it had been forever.
Watching you fall apart under him, lips parted to let out pretty moans and your cunt still taking him in so well even after so many lifetimes, Megumi only falls for you harder than the last.
He interlaced his hands with yours once he saw you desperately grabbing for something, breasts bouncing at the inhumane speed he started. Megumi’s hips were brutal as it snapped to yours, your hips bruised and blue from his strong grip, fangs bare and eyes a blood red while he fucked deep into your cunt. You gasped as you clutched onto his bicep, toes curled at the sensation he was drowning you with.
“Megumi,” you cried out, eyes shut tight from the overwhelming pleasure. “Please – mark me. I wish to be no one else’s but yours.”
Megumi growled at your words, taking both of your legs and locking them to your side. The sudden stretch exerted on your muscles made you whimper as Megumi sat back on his thighs, watching the way his cock was sucked in by your slippery walls. “I will make you mine. You have always been mine long before you were aware of it,” he stated, forcing louder moans from you when he leaned forwards, bending your legs harder before he bit your shoulder.
Your nails scratched down his back, eyes blown wide open when you saw it, saw him. Megumi kept fucking until you were crying, face flushed and damp with tears.
The ceiling of his castle disappeared as the marking he gave you brought you back to a thousand years ago, playing in your head from your first kiss, to how he had drank you dry, all the way until your marriage and from accidentally leaving him during the war.
You were crying – both from the pleasure and pain that beat down on your heart – and Megumi lapped at the blood flowing from the wound, his tongue searing against the open flesh.
“Do you remember me now?”
“Megumi. Megumi, I’m sorry. You’d been alone all this time and I was not there with you. I am so sorry.”
“You are here with me now. It is fine, my love.”
This timed, you pulled him close enough that space and distance became nothing but a myth, lips desperately moving against one another. Megumi groaned into your mouth when you clamped down on him, prompting him to fuck you harder to reach both your highs. His thrusts soon grew sloppy and your cunt was past spent by the time he came inside, painting your walls white with thick ropes of cum.
Megumi remained inside you even as his cock softened, too comfortable inside your heat to want to be anywhere else. You sighed and kissed his cheeks, his eyes, his nose, then his lips, almost worshipping his beauty and soul you’d fallen in love with over and over again.
“How long has it been? Five hundred years – a thousand?”
“Forever. It’s been forever.”
“Was it worth it? Was I worth the wait?”
“Of course you are. You always will be.”
You closed your eyes, the tears still salty on your cheeks when he kissed them away. The arms wrapped around him tightened for a moment, heart pounding in your chest as you relived your past life in that moment. “Megumi,” you whispered, “Grant me the wish you could never fulfill for me before. Please, I no longer want to live another lifetime without you.”
This time, Megumi no longer frowned upon your words, kissing you once more before he cradled your neck and jaw, those blue eyes softening like the cloudy skies you both danced under in your first lives.
“Forever, my love,” he promised, “I’ll be with you forever. Whatever it is you want, I would give it all to you.”
SCARLET [013.]
Your head rested on Megumi’s shoulder, his arms wrapped around you protectively. The halls of his castle were dark and the soft music was drowned by the screams of the angry mobs outside, their fists banging and guns blaring to tear the place down.
Time had passed and you came to understand why Megumi never wanted you to be like him. He was right – there was nothing to be glorified in becoming a monster despite the gift of immortality. This much you knew after slaughtering villages with him, feeding on parents and snatching away futures from children all to feed your thirst.
Both of you were painfully aware and burdened by the bane that was your existence, which is why you two kept dancing, not minding the fact that castle was slowly crumbling down.
You had accepted your fate. You had gotten your wish.
Megumi had lived millennia of forever’s with you that you were both satiated, happy, fulfilled. When the song hit a high note that the record broke and the chandelier fell, crashing a few feet away from you with its glass shards cutting both of your skins, you kissed Megumi one last time, his grip on your hips as gentle as ever.
The doors had opened.
Gasoline spilled from every corner of the castle, torches thrown and fire licking up everywhere. Gunshots were fired. Anger was vexed and thrown your way as you clutched onto your lover with salty tears on your cheeks, the roof falling completely open until the sun shone through. Both of you hissed through the kiss when it burned at your skin, hot and scorching enough that you just wanted to die in that moment. And you would, in just a few moments, you knew you would.
Megumi pulled away from you, his smile lopsided and sad as he pressed his forehead into yours, etching your features in his soul once more just in case he’d never see you again. “See you in the next forever, my love?”
“Only if you’ll keep waiting for me,” you grinned, and Megumi reached down to plant one last kiss onto your throne, reminding you that you were his lover, his soul mate, his Queen – his world and his everything else. Of course he’d wait for you. There was no need to ask him this – he would always wait for you.
“Of course I will,” he promised, “I will always wait for you.”
This time, you were wholeheartedly prepared for your death.
#fushiguro megumi x reader#megumi x reader#megumi x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen imagines#fushiguro megumi x reader imagines#fushiguro megumi x reader romance#megumi x reader romance#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen romance#megumi x reader angst#fushiguro megumi#jjk megumi#jjk fushiguro megumi#jjk smut#fushiguro megumi smut#suki: 500 milestone event
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Royal Tease
Thorin x fem!reader
Requested: kind of - this was a favor to a very special person!
Warnings: NSFW with an E rating, so please only read if you’re 18+!
A/N: Wowee... that was a ride! Writing smut is definitely NOT the same as reading it :) Let me know how I did it and if I should write more smut in the future. I still feel like it jumps from here to there sometimes, but the longer I worked on it, the worse it got so I decided to stop editing and throw it on here 🙈
Before you start reading, another friendly reminder that English is NOT my first language, so if some sentences feel forced or the vocabulary feels too simple or not descriptive enough, that’s why!
Thorin was lying on his back in the sand, eyes closed and panting heavily.
“Another one!” he growled after a few seconds.
“Are you sure you can take another one? Married life sure is taking a toll on ya!” Dwalin teased, getting in his starting position again. He rolled his muscles and Thorin could hear his bones crack. Dwalin was enjoying this far too much.
Thorin might be losing his touch, but Mahal be his witness, he would never admit defeat. He couldn’t give Dwalin the satisfaction.
So he pushed himself back up while muttering a line of very colourful words, ready to smack that smirk of his best friend’s face.
These late night sparring sessions with Dwalin were a godsend to get rid of the tension and frustration in his body, but that didn’t mean he would let him off the hook so easily.
Wiping the sweat of his brow with the back of his hand, he walked towards the opposite side of the training field.
His tunic clung to his body, dripping with sweat so Thorin decided to take it off.
“What in Durin’s name are those?” Dwalin’s voice boomed across the field.
Thorin immediately held his tunic in front of him, as if he had been caught doing something that he shouldn’t. He completely forgot about them.
“S’none of your business,” he muttered.
“As your personal guard it is my bloody business, Thorin,” Dwalin retorted, making his way towards his King.
“Who gave ya those bruises?”
Thorin stared at his best friend and felt his cheeks flush. He could see Dwalin’s thoughts take a turn for the worst, blaming himself for his King’s injuries. But he couldn’t tell him the truth, could he?
“You were not the one who caused them,” Thorin said in a tone that made it clear he wasn’t going to elaborate.
“Then who did?” he pressed on.
“Leave it, Dwalin.”
But Dwalin was quicker and snatched the shirt out of his hands so the bruises were visible.
“Thorin…”
Dwalin’s eyes traveled over the King’s bare chest. His pecs, abs and hips were covered in dark purple bruises, each one of them the size of a gold coin. His eyes landed on the waistband of Thorin’s breeches and it looked like the bruises didn’t stop there.
“I’m supposed to protect ya, Thorin. Who mistreated you like this?”
Thorin kept his eyes focused on Dwalin’s, as if he wanted to have a staring match. Dwalin could see the internal battle his King was fighting, before Thorin broke eye contact and turned around to put his tunic back on.
“They’re Y/N’s alright,” he hissed, without looking at him.
Dwalin stood completely shocked for a few seconds, before he balled his fists and almost bristled in anger.
“Dam or not, she can’t treat ya that way, Thorin,” he said through clenched teeth.
Thorin placed his hands on Dwalin’s shoulders to calm him down.
“No, my friend. No, it’s not like that at all… They happened during…” Thorin took a deep breath and lowered his voice in case someone could overhear. “During our lovemaking.”
Dwalin’s eyebrows shot up and his eyes went wide.
But he didn’t back off like Thorin had expected. If any, it peaked his interest.
“She hurts ya for… Pleasure?”
Dwalin’s nose scrunched up, like the thought of someone hurting their One for pleasure was the most ridiculous thing he ever heard. Which, in his humble opinion, it most certainly was.
“In her world what happens at night is a lot more... interesting, to give it a name. We’ve been missing out, Dwalin. You can trust me on that.”
“But she hurts ya?” he repeated.
Thorin chuckled. “Believe me, it doesn’t hurt one bit. On the contrary...”
They started walking out of the training halls, their sparring session long forgotten.
Thorin knew it might not be appropriate to discuss his love life so openly with his friend, but he was almost certain Y/N wouldn’t mind and he felt relieved he could finally talk to someone about it.
“You don’t know half the things she’s capable of, Dwalin… The way her hands feel when she… Mahal!” Thorin groaned at the memories of your late night activities.
“Easy there, lad,” Dwalin chuckled. “Ya don’t want to ruin those trousers too, aye?”
Thorin shoved him in a playful jest, but the seasoned warrior didn’t even budge.
He shook his head, tutting at the poor attempt of his King. “Pathetic.”
While they were walking towards the Royal wing of the mountain, Thorin told his friend about some of the things he learned the last few weeks.
Dwarrows were a bit old fashioned in the bedchambers, or ‘rather prude’ as Y/N had called it, and she helped him discover a different side of himself.
By the time Thorin had told Dwalin about the different positions he definitely should try besides the classic one, they’d reached the heavy double doors of Thorin’s chambers and Dwalin’s cheeks had turned a few shades darker.
Dwalin halted and nodded at the guards posted at each side of the door.
Thorin opened the door and the right corner of his lips twitched. He was still a bit agitated that he couldn’t beat his friend on the grounds but there was always another way to get the upper hand...
“Oh and Dwalin… They use their mouth too.”
“Well I may hope so, it’s hard to kiss without yer lips,” he said, not understanding what Thorin meant.
“Not for kissing, Dwalin. Not only for kissing.”
Thorin closed the door, leaving a speechless and heavily flustered Dwalin in the hallway.
*
When he turned around with the intention of entering his chambers and relaxing for the night, someone forcefully pressed his back against the door and pulled his face down in a heated kiss.
It only took him a fraction of a second to wrap his arms around his wife and happily return the kiss, not wasting any time with deepening it by swiping her bottom lip with his tongue.
He felt her smile against his lips and she broke the kiss.
“Eager, are we?”
“I do recall it was you who couldn’t resist me, ghivashel, you didn’t even let me come in properly,” Thorin chuckled, keeping his arms tightly wrapped around her while he placed a soft kiss on her forehead.
In the meantime, her hands started traveling on their own, making their way over his broad shoulders and upper arms, before finally settling on his chest. His tunic was still damp from his earlier activities and left nothing to the imagination. Not that she needed to imagine it, she knew exactly what he was hiding underneath. What was hers…
Y/N smiled. “I can’t greet my husband after a day’s hard work?”
She reached up and caught his lips in another kiss. Thorin hummed softly.
“Aye,” he said, his hands lingering on her back, but he couldn’t resist slowly lowering them towards the delicious curve of her buttocks. He gave them a firm squeeze and pulled her flush against his body.
Y/N could feel someone else greeting her.
“Well hello to you both,” she smirked.
Even though she knew Thorin was that kind of dwarf who gets easily aroused - which was incredibly fun during meetings and official visits - he still caught her off guard with how fast his soldier could report for duty.
“We’re at your service, little one,” he said, lowering his voice.
Licking her lips in anticipation, Y/N grabbed the hem of his tunic and lifted it upwards.
Thorin raised his arms and helped her get the tunic off his body, carelessly tossing it aside. His breathing growing heavy already with the adrenaline still in his body from the earlier workout.
His trousers and undergarments were next, she tugged at the laces and let the fabric pool around his ankles.
She took a few steps back and took the time to admire the view before her.
His silver and black hair screaming at her to get her hands in, so she could tug it just the way he liked it. The dark hair dusted across his broad chest, trailing down towards his V line and circling around his member. The bruises her lips left the night before stood out on his skin, proof of her claim on him.
Thorin was absolutely stunning.
A work of art.
“Like what you see?” he hummed, his voice still a deep rumble, hitting her right in her core. Mahal, bless that voice!
“Always,” she whispered.
When she turned around and started walking away from him, Thorin grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
“You’re not going to leave me like this, are you,” he growled.
He knew she was capable of it, she’d done it before. There was nothing his wife liked more than teasing him and leaving him hanging for a while. According to her it was fun, she liked getting him all riled up, but for Thorin it was absolute torture. He wasn’t used to not getting things when he wanted them.
“Easy tiger, I was just going to draw you a bath.”
*
Thorin sighed deeply when he reclined in the tub, the warm water soothing his aching muscles.
“Feels good?” Y/N smiled, getting a washcloth ready.
He nodded and hummed softly, closing his eyes. His nose filled with the scent of the burning wood from the fire and lavender from the bathwater, and combined with the warm temperature of the water it made him finally relax.
She sat down behind the bathtub and took the bottle of oil for his hair. Y/N brought the opened bottle close to her face, smelling the herbal fragrance. She inhaled it deeply, loving the smell because it reminded her of Thorin. Her husband. Her King.
“I’ll start with your hair.”
She poured a little oil on her hands and rubbed them together to spread it evenly.
Her fingers purposefully moved around his scalp, working in small circular motions. He moaned when she added just the right amount of pressure to massage the oil in his hair and again when she started delivering gentle strokes around his ears and neck.
With a cup she poured hot water over his hair to rinse it.
Thorin kept his eyes closed when she was finished, his body completely relaxed and at peace.
Seeing how he turned into mush under her skilled hands, made washing Thorin’s hair something Y/N loved to do. It was not her favorite part… no, that part came up next.
She leaned over and pressed a kiss below his ear, and took the washcloth from the side of the tub. Carefully pouring some oil on it, she kneaded the cloth until it was properly soaked, before she let it glide over his chest.
A smile played around her lips when Thorin groaned as soon as she started massaging his muscles with the cloth, washing away the tension in them.
Her hands let the washcloth glide over the muscles in his arms, shoulders and legs, adding enough pressure to work the knots out, leaving no skin untouched.
Except the part where he needed her touch the most.
Every time she came close, Thorin bit his lip in anticipation but she always changed direction or directed her attention elsewhere. He grew more and more desperate, she noticed. So far so good.
“What were you and Dwalin talking about?” she asked, curious about the subject of their conversation.
Thorin opened his eyes, but couldn’t meet hers.
“Ah… yes. Well, I may have taken off my tunic during our sparring session tonight.”
Oh.
So Dwalin got curious, she thought.
She abandoned the washcloth, letting it float around the water.
“I bet he had some questions about these?”
Her finger started trailing the contours of the bruises. First in a faster circular motion, but as she got closer to his hips she slowed her pace down and adjusted the pressure to nothing more than a feather-light touch.
Thorin closed his eyes again and let his head fall back against the sloping side of the tub. His breath came quicker and when her eyes wandered down his stomach, she was pleased to notice his member was back at full attention again. When she let her finger linger near the tip, she could hear him hold his breath in anticipation.
“What did you tell him?”
But Thorin didn’t give her an answer, too focused on her movements and ministrations. She was so close, just a little more to the left...
But instead of doing what he wanted her to do - and she knew he was desperate for it, her teasing and lingering touches had made him wild with desire - she changed direction again and traced the inside of his thigh and pelvic bone, purposefully ignoring his hard on.
“Tease!” he groaned, clutching the edge of the tub in frustration.
Y/N raised an eyebrow in question. “A tease? Me?”
She stood up, clutching her chest like she was actually shocked by his accusation.
“I would never,” she smirked, and Thorin loved the way her eyes twinkled with mischief. “You’re the one who doesn’t want to tell me what you told Dwalin.”
“I merely gave him some advice based on our experiences, ghivashel. I believe master Dwalin will keep his flushed cheeks for the remainder of the week. Serves him right.”
Satisfied with his answer, she turned to grab a towel, dropping it on a nearby chair for him to use later.
“I’ll leave you to it then.”
Her eyes lingered on his pulsing cock for a few seconds before she winked at him. “Don’t enjoy yourself too much.”
Before she could leave him, he called out to her.
“The least you can do is give me another kiss.”
Y/N smiled and leaned down to peck his nose.
“No, a kiss worthy of a king,” he groaned.
But when she leaned further down to press her lips on his, she missed how his eyes held the same twinkle hers did a few moments ago…
Before she knew it, Thorin had grabbed her by the waist and pulled her on top of him. Their movements made the water splash everywhere and Y/N shrieked when her dress got soaked with the bathwater.
“Oakenshield,” she growled, pushing her off his chest with her hands and settling in his lap.
She enjoyed the lustful clouding of his eyes when she moved just the slightest, giving him the friction he longed for.
“Always trying to get what you want,” she reprimanded him.
“Can you blame me?”
His hands drifted admiringly over her body, following the curves of her bossom and hips.
“Yes!”
He was taking over control and she had to stop it before she gave in.
With some difficulty she managed to climb out of the tub and wrung the water out of the dress of her skirt, turning the bathroom floor in a small pond.
Seeing as Thorin made no move to get out of his bath or apologize, Y/N decided to take the teasing to a higher level.
Keeping her back to her husband, she slowly unhooked the fastings of her dress and let it drop to the floor with a slap.
She heard the sharp intake of Thorin’s breath and the slosh of the water when he sat up.
Oh, that’s right… Did she forget to mention she wasn’t wearing anything underneath? Oops…
He wasted no time in getting out of the bath, not even bothering to take a towel to dry himself. The only thing on his mind was to get to his wife as fast as possible.
She whimpered when their bodies clashed together, the evidence of his arousal poking between her butt cheeks. His lips attacked her neck, and she was almost certain the firm grip of his fingers on her waist would leave bruises the next day. Not that she minded.
He guided them into their bedroom, and when the back of her knees touched the bed frame, her mind cleared and she tutted at him.
“Since when are you in charge, yâsûn?”
He cupped her breasts, softly kneading them and letting his thumbs flick over her nipples. He lowered his head to take one in his mouth, not stopping his caresses on the other one.
Y/N sighed and let her head fall on her shoulder, her hand finding its way in his hair. His damned mouth...
“I don’t hear you complain,” he smirked.
She certainly didn’t complain when he slid one of his thick, calloused fingers between her folds, and Thorin moaned when he felt how slick she already was.
“You’ve been enjoying your teasing,” he accused her. “All this for me?”
She grabbed his length and he hissed at the sudden contact. She stroked a few times to spread the precum, and when her thumb flicked the head it took all his strength not to come all over her hand right that minute.
“I couldn’t stay behind with all this for me...” she smirked.
With a growl he connected their lips again. His wife knew exactly which buttons to press and he both loved and hated it.
Without breaking the kiss, he grabbed her thighs and squeezed them, urging her to jump up. Y/N did as asked - which surprised Thorin - and locked her ankles behind his back to keep her balance.
Not bothering to clear the furs from the bed, he laid her down on top of them, her hair sprawled out on the pillows.
She bit her lip when she noticed how his eyes had darkened even further, Thorin looked like he could devour her any minute. She didn’t realise how close to the truth she was.
Maybe he needed another round of teasing...
Before she could follow through with her plan, Thorin took the lead.
He flipped her on her stomach, grabbed her by the waist and pulled her onto him, all in one fluent move. It was a position they only did once before but he had already claimed it as his favorite.
Knowing what he wanted, she placed her knees on either side of his hips and let her back rest against his front.
The hairs on his chest rubbed deliciously against her soft skin and she had a hard time staying still. The muscles in his thighs and stomach were rock hard, just like her toy in between.
Y/N’s hand went up his hair and tugged it harshly when her clit came in contact with his cock.
“Are you ready for me, little one?”
His voice got even lower if that was possible, the words wrapping around her like a silky smooth blanket. If he kept talking like that, it would be over for her before they even began.
“Thorin, please,” she begged.
“I thought you liked teasing?” he chuckled.
She grabbed his member, guiding it to her entrance and lowered herself down in an attempt to shut him up, a desperate moan falling from her lips when their hips connected. Thorin tightened his grip on her. She felt absolutely divine.
“Only when I’m the one doing it,” she gasped, enjoying the feeling of being stretched out.
One of his arms slid around her stomach and settled between her legs, circling her clit with his thumb when he began to thrust upwards.
They soon found a steady rhythm, and Y/N could feel her orgasm building quickly.
No, too soon, she thought and she slowed down the pace, slapping his hand away from her clit.
She leaned forward, keeping her body up with her hands on the furs. The new angle made her feel every inch of him and a loud moan escaped her throat.
This is what she had been craving the entire day.
She raised her hips until only his tip was inside of her and then lowered herself down, agonizingly slow.
“You’re such a good girl for me. Mahal, keep going, do not stop!”
She loved it when he got vocal, and with each curse and praise he murmured, she felt herself getting closer to her release.
Thorin noticed her change in breathing and pitch of her moans and sped up the pace.
This was all feeling too good and with the help of his encouragements she came undone, clutching the furs until her knuckles turned white.
He cursed heavily when she clamped down on him, but did his best to help her ride out her high. He kissed her neck and stilled his movements to give her a break, only resuming them when she nodded that she was okay.
As he began to thrust even harder and faster, Thorin gathered her hair in one hand to keep her in place, his other hand firmly on her waist while he chased his own release.
His moans became increasingly louder, less controlled with each thrust and a curse escaped his lips.
“You feel too good, ghivashel, m’not going to last,” he hissed through clenched teeth.
He came with a shout and a cutoff curse but kept thrusting in and out of her until he felt himself soften. When he finally pulled out, he covered her back in kisses.
Y/N laid down on the bed and opened her arms for him to cuddle. Both their bodies were covered in a thin layer of sweat, and it took them a while to catch their breath.
These were the moments when she felt the safest. In his arms, in the after bliss of their lovemaking, listening to the soft and even breathing of her husband. She kissed his head and trailed the muscles of his upper back with her finger, earning her a content sigh from Thorin.
A chuckle escaped her throat and he looked up at her questioningly.
“Now you have something new to tell Dwalin,” she said with a wink.
Permanent taglist: @roosliefje @kata1803 @entishramblings @artsywaterlily @sleepy-daydream-in-a-rose @marvelschriss @kumqu4t @myrin1234 @dark-angel-is-back @the-fandoms-georgie @lathalea @xxbyimm @sokkasdarling @katethewriter @aredhel-of-gondolin @leethology @elvish-sky @moony-artnstuff @laurfilijames @kirenia15 @moarfandomtrash
#Thorin x reader#Thorin#Thorin Oakenshield#Thorin smut#The Hobbit#The Hobbit x reader#The Hobbit smut#Richard Armitage#Richard Armitage x reader#The Hobbit Imagine#The Hobbit Fanfiction#Thorin Imagine
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
kept promises
a fives x f!reader fic~
word count: 4k
rating: m - for mild smut
summary: fives aims to keep his promise to marry you when the war is over. but things get complicated when he’s been shot. this is my fix it fic where fives doesn’t die :) pls enjoy
a/n: fives is the loml and ive been wanting to write about him for so long~~ i hope yall like this!! comments are appreciated!!
A loud knock on your apartment door stirs you from your sleep. You weren’t resting well anyways, but the bang on the door startles you. You push the covers back and feeling disoriented you rush for the front door. You fear something is wrong because who would be banging on your door at this hour. If Fives was coming home, he wouldn’t knock. He knows the entry code, it’s his place too.
You push the button, and the door opens with a hiss. You’re greeted with the sight of Rex and Jesse standing in your doorway. It’s always nice to see them, but from the looks on their faces it’s not going to be a pleasant visit.
Your face falls and you feel ill.
Fives.
“Is he alive?” you feel tears well up in your eyes and you reach for Rex. His eyes are sad, he carries a weight on him, and you know it.
“For now,” Rex winces to tell you the truth. “He’s been shot.”
Your hand flies to your mouth and Jesse reaches out to touch a hand to your arm.
“We came to get you to take you to him,” Jesse tries to speak as gently as possible.
“You need to pack a bag,” Rex puts his hand on your shoulder. “I can’t tell you why, but you need to hurry. There’s more to this than we can say right now.”
You nod and move aside so the boys can come in.
“Rex? Can you get some things you think Fives might need?” you ask him, you’re not entirely sure of the situation and he nods disappearing back into the bedroom you share with Fives. You yourself grab a bag and begin to stuff random clothing items in it, unsure of what you’ll even need.
This is more your place than Fives, he’s working constantly and only comes once in awhile when he has rare time off. But you have nothing here that really matters to you. What matters is him.
Your bag is stuffed full, and you’re flustered bringing it into the living area. A thin lacy pair of underwear hangs from the top, and Jesse quirks a brow.
“Packing the essentials?” he teases. “Has he seen you in that?”
“No, as a matter of fact he hasn’t,” your face warms and you shove it deeper into your bag and zip it tight.
“Jesse,” Rex’s voice is stern. He might have smiled before, but not now. “We need to go.”
Rex shoulders the bag packed for Fives, and Jesse takes your bag and slings it over his shoulder casually. You follow the boys, and your door closes behind you for the last time.
“Where are we going?” you ask, keeping up with their long strides.
“Can’t tell you,” Rex nods in the direction of a small ship outside your place. You follow them on board and Jesse is quick to get the ship into the atmosphere. He punches in the coordinates and before you know it, you’re off Coruscant headed out into space.
Rex sits down in front of you, and you feel queasy. You know he’s about to tell you something difficult and you’re not ready to hear it.
“You know when Fives sets his mind to something he won’t stop,” Rex smiles softly at that, knowing his brother’s determination. You smile too but a tear falls down your cheek. “He got into something he shouldn’t have, and he was shot for it. We took him off Coruscant for his own protection, and our own. If anyone were to find out about this, we could be in serious trouble.”
You nod. You won’t say a word.
“Besides Jesse and I, Kix is the only one who knows. He’s with Fives now. Get some rest, it’ll be hard to see him when we arrive,” he nods.
You nod back and take his advice. You try and sleep but to no avail. You do lie still and try to prepare yourself for what you’re about to see.
The ship exiting hyperspace stirs you before Rex comes to get you. He’s quiet and patient while you sigh heavily, knowing you’re about to see him.
The planet you land on is one you’re unfamiliar with but it’s beautiful. Trees and mountains fill your sight. The boys take your bags and lead you to a humble little house nestled in some trees near a small pond.
Rex goes in first, and Jesse waits outside with you. Just in case something has happened. They don’t say that, but you know that’s why.
Rex opens the door back up and gives you both a small nod that it’s ok. Jesse puts his hand on your lower back and walks with you into the little house.
It’s a comfortable space, and you’re greeted with Kix as soon as you walk in. He gives you a soft smile and a nod, telling you that it’s ok.
“He’s in the back,” Kix tells you and the boys let you walk into the bedroom alone to see Fives.
In a cozy bedroom, Fives is laying out on the bed on his back. He’s hooked up to a number of machines. You’d seen a medical droid in the living area with Kix, so you know he’s in good hands. But it still breaks your heart to see him like this.
His head has been shaved, and there’s a cut on the right side of his head. It’s been patched up, but you can still see some old blood that seeped through the bandage. He’s shirtless and there’s a bandage wrapped around his chest from where you can only assume is the blaster injury.
You reach for him and touch his shoulder. Then you stroke his cheek with the back of your finger. You place a tender kiss on his forehead before you lay down on the bed next to him. Careful of everything he’s hooked up to, you rest your head on his shoulder.
You fall asleep there and you don’t know how long you stay there with him. It’s Fives who wakes you. His body stirs and you gasp softly sitting up. His eyes open, you can tell he’s exhausted. Even the rich tones of his skin seem paler. But he smiles when he sees you. His hand reaches up to cup your face and he mumbles a mando’a pet name.
He falls back asleep, and you feel tears well up in your eyes again. Just a brief glimmer of the life in his eyes is enough to bring you joy and sorrow.
You think about when you first knew him. How you and your friends would go to 79’s and they would try to push you in Fives’ direction. How if he ever looked your way you’d look away and avoid his gaze. You did this for weeks. Then he’d leave for a mission, and you wouldn’t see him for months.
Before too long, he approached you. And it was his brothers teasing him. Daring him to talk to you and howling when you agreed to go out with him.
You sniffle softly with a smile at the memory of when you kissed him on the cheek, and he was quick to put his helmet on to hide his flustered face.
The boys would tell you later that you were the first person Fives was interested in that made him act like this. Usually he was smoother, more charismatic with charm. But with you? Brain dead. Just as flustered as you.
That was months ago. But it feels like a lifetime ago. He made a promise to you before his last mission that when the war was over, he’d settle down and marry you. He said this a few weeks back before he left. And now here he is, laying on a bed recovering from being shot.
You sit up and press a kiss to his lips before you climb off the bed. You’re hurting and you need some air. And you think it’s wise to tell Kix that Fives woke for a moment.
“Rex?” you whisper, and he’s quick to stand when you speak his name. “Will you walk with me while I get some air?”
You don’t want to be alone right now. Especially not on this strange new planet. And you trust Rex with your life. You don’t know this, but Fives made Rex promise to keep an eye on you if something ever happened.
Rex is right behind you when you step outside. You breathe deeply and he does too. You can’t imagine it’s ever easy seeing one of your brothers hurt like this.
The two of you begin to explore and walk quietly together.
“Fives is a good man. One of the best I know. He’ll make a good husband I think,” Rex smiles offering you his blessing.
“He told you?” your face warms at the thought of him talking about you.
Rex chuckles, “we always knew in the barracks that night if he had a date with you. He wouldn’t shut up. He told me months ago he wanted to marry you.”
You cover your smile with your hand, and Rex smiles seeing the affection on your face.
“Seeing our brothers find joy in this war is a gift. And you have been a true joy to him.”
You spend the rest of the walk in silence. Enjoying the sound of the wind in the trees. It’s peaceful. You see a few animals and some homes nearby. It’s good to know you aren’t truly alone out here.
You can only assume the boys will pack up and leave- no matter the outcome.
But then Rex gets an unexpected message that they are needed. They have to pack up that night. Kix runs you through everything you need to know about what you can do to help. He’ll leave the medical droid there with you to help as best it can.
You can’t help the tears that fall when the boys get ready to leave.
You give each one a hug and a kiss on his cheek. Thanking them for what they’ve done for you and for Fives.
Rex hugs you a little tighter than the rest, and you know he hates to leave you here alone. Kix feels a pang of guilt leaving Fives too, but none of them are even supposed to be here. Kix has already reported Fives as KIA to keep the both of you safe, but it’s hard to leave.
Then it’s quiet. It’s just you and Fives and a droid. Fives is still resting, and the droid is checking his vitals. Based on what Kix told you, Fives sustained a couple broken ribs from the shot. He should be fine, but it will take time to fully heal, and he will be sore.
That’s how you spend the next couple weeks. Fives slowly starts to heal and he’s able to get on his feet. You take walks when he feels like it, and you learn about each other. For the first time in a long time, you have time to spend together. Getting to share meals and stories and watching silly videos on the holonet.
You even find out about the end of the war when you’re here. The turn of the tide. That there’s an empire now. Fives has a hard time that day. Feeling betrayed, knowing he was right. Pain eating him up inside knowing many of his brothers are out there fighting something in their head they can’t stop. The lives that have been lost. Even the Jedi.
He’s quiet for a few days then. Trying to rationalize what it all means. And where he fits in in this galaxy.
When he comes to bed that night, you know he’s haunted.
“Take it easy my love,” you kiss his temple. His hair is starting to grow back and it’s soft to the touch. You smile at being so close to him. You’ve shared a bed with him for the last few weeks, and even before when you lived on Coruscant. But you’d yet to be intimate with him.
You’d never been intimate with anyone at all. And you know the day will soon come that Fives will be your first. And hopefully your only.
“I can’t believe the war is over,” he says gently pulling you into his arms. It’s less and less painful now to hold you. He kisses your stern brow. “And I made you a promise,” he grins.
You’ve thought about that promise every day. Especially when you thought you might lose him. But now it’s even stronger sharing a bed and all your time with him. He’s so close to you. You can feel his warmth and smell his skin. The soft touch of his lips on yours before bed.
When your relationship was new you told him you wanted him. And he told you the same. But you made an agreement to wait until after the war. You can’t really remember why now. Because when you thought you lost him, all you could think about was the moments that might have been lost. Or the regret.
But now that he’s safe, and the war for him is over – you’re glad you chose this. There’s no urgency. And you both know that once he heals, you’ll take that final step together.
And it’s getting closer. A growing feeling in the pit of your belly tells you. Fives is able to do most things now. He had difficulty staying in bed. Staying still. He wanted to get up and move. He thrives off the day-to-day chores around the house and taking care of their land that you’re not sure how Rex even got ahold of.
You woke yesterday morning in Fives arms and his hard length pressing against you. He was just as flustered as you were, but you saw the flame of desire in his eyes. And that flame licked your body all over. You were tired of waiting, but now you had to for him to heal. You would feel terrible if something happened to him for the sake of pleasure. But you could only imagine his wry chuckle in saying he wouldn’t mind at all.
“Fives?” you call to your lover this afternoon out the window. He’s in the back tending to the garden that has begun to grow. He perks his head up at the sound of your voice and he smiles warmly. With his forearm, he wipes sweat off his brow and joins you inside. “How are you feeling my love?” you ask him after he gives you a kiss. You taste the salt from his sweat and you’re aching. You need him. Now.
He knows you, and your looks. He knows what this means.
“Good enough to keep my promise,” he gives a little wink and pulls off his sweaty shirt. He only grunts a little from the movement, but it’s nothing major. You giggle at his eagerness but then feel your knees buckle at the sight of his sweaty chest. Dark hair is dusted lightly over his pecs and lead down to his waistband.
“Fives,” you moan and touch his skin. This isn’t the first time you’ve seen him shirtless or touched him like this. But it feels different now. There’s a scar and a slight yellowing from his bruise almost done healing.
He reaches for the hem of your shirt when there’s a quiet knock on the door.
Fives laughs because you’ve been alone for weeks and now there’s a knock at this moment.
“Who is it?” Fives calls and Rex answers. You both light up at the sound of his voice, and Fives runs to open the front door for him.
Rex looks exhausted. He has a cut on his head in the same place Fives does. And he wears a tan poncho over his armor. Any humor about the moment has gone when Rex sees Fives and hugs him tight.
Something in you tells you that Rex has lost too many brothers over the last few weeks. And seeing Fives alive is a peace he needed.
“I came to check on the two of you,” he tells you finally. “But I seemed to have interrupted you,” he almost looks shy.
“Actually,” Fives stops and looks at you for a moment with a smile. “You might be just the man we need.”
Fives disappears into the bedroom. You and Rex exchange looks as you hear Fives clattering around. He emerges moments later in full armor. There’s a blast mark on his chest plate and you try not to look at it but it’s the thing on everyone’s mind.
“Why did you put this on?” you ask him touching his shoulder. You love how broad he looks in his armor, and you lean up to give him a kiss on the cheek. You love him so much and it’s hitting you hard seeing him in this armor. Just how you could have lost him and yet here he stands.
“Rex? Wanna marry us? Can you do that?”
Rex smiles bigger than you’ve ever seen, and no one really cares if he can legally or not. You’ve been married to Fives for a long time as far as you’re concerned.
“Well wait, I want to look nice too,” you stop and head to your room to put something else on. You choose one of the nicer things you brought with you when you were scrambling to pack all those weeks ago. You put it on and feel giddy with love.
Fives offers you his arm when you come out, and he leads you outside into the quiet of the woods. He takes your hands in his and Rex stands with the two of you.
“You know, I’ve never actually been to a wedding before,” Rex chuckles, getting a loud laugh from Fives. “Fives,” Rex speaks his brother’s name, and Fives stands at attention. “The Republic has fallen. We live in the times of the Empire now. You’ll always be a soldier but this time – your duty is to this one in front of you. Promise me, yourself, but most importantly to your riduur that you will protect and love with all that you have. I know you will. But it’s an order Fives.”
Rex smiles, and Fives gives a nod. He squeezes your hands, and you know he will keep his promise.
Then Rex looks to you. His eyes are gentle.
“You have been given a gift. And that’s the love of my brother. I know him better than anyone, and I know how much he loves you. I know he would do anything for you. Because I know I would if I were in his shoes. I’m trusting you to look out for him. Protect his heart. I know you have, and I trust you with him.”
By now you have tears in your eyes. But it’s more than just from love- it’s knowing that you have Rex’s trust. He’s one of the best men that you know.
Rex pauses, and steps back a moment. And Fives takes that opportunity to cup your face in his hands and kiss you deeply. Then he presses his forehead to yours and if only you knew then what the gesture meant to him and Rex.
When you part, you reach for Rex and give him another hug and kiss on his cheek.
“I owe you everything,” you tell him, and his brow is stern even with his small smile.
Fives then grabs Rex in an even bigger hug and kisses him loudly on the cheek. They touch foreheads and then Fives laughs shoving Rex on the shoulder telling him to get lost.
“We have things to do,” Fives laughs again, and Rex can only roll his eyes with amusement.
“Stay safe, I’ll contact you if I need you again,” Rex tells you both and with that he’s gone.
The moment Rex is out of sight, Fives grabs you. His hands are on your hips digging into your skin and his lips are on yours. He’s already moaning into you as he backs you into the house.
He knows that you’ve never been with anyone, and it makes him even more hungry to touch you. He’s eager and excited and between his kisses and tugging off your clothes, he makes sure every action is alright.
He’s so excited that he forgets to undress himself, and he has you naked in front of him while he stands in full armor.
“Fives,” you feel shy and tempted to cover yourself while he stands proud in his armor.
“Oh, right,” he chuckles and begins to take off his armor piece by piece. You help him in between kisses, and he sneaks little butt grabs and smacks while he can. He gets distracted easily by the sway of your breasts as you move, and he squeezes them until you squeak.
When he’s free of his armor and blacks and everything else, he tips you back onto the bed and kisses you all over. Every bit of you that he can kiss, he does. His goatee tickles and you tug on his hair even though it’s still really short.
He finds himself between your legs and he takes his time. Going back and forth between his mouth and his hands until you’re crying out his name. He’s almost too rough in his eagerness and you gasp and giggle pushing him off you. You could cry, you’ve never been wanted so much in your life.
“Sorry,” he presses a kiss to your thigh. “You taste so good,” he murmurs against your skin.
“Don’t be,” you feel warm, “I just want more from other parts of you,” you giggle when he raises an eyebrow.
He slides up your body and delves his tongue into your mouth and squeezes your breast again as he lines up with your entrance. He’s slow moving inside and you cry out in his kiss. Your hands are on his shoulders, and you tell him to wait.
He’s patient and kisses you while you adjust to him. But you can tell he’s ready to move. He grunts and his abs tighten, and he can’t help the wince that escapes his lips.
“Do we need to stop?” you ask him, your voice full of concern.
“No,” he shudders when he pushes in a little deeper. “I need you mesh’la.”
He focuses on feeling the pleasure of it and making sure you feel your pleasure. When you arch your back and press your chest to his, something about the action sends him over and he cries out in your ear as he spills inside of you.
He whispers another apology but you’re moaning and gasp when you feel his thumb press where you need him most. You find your release with a whine.
He pulls out of you but stays on you. He slides down a little and rests his head on your chest. His face nestled between your breasts and his ear can hear your heartbeat pound.
“Happy?” you giggle scratching his head as he nuzzles your breast.
“Happier than I’ve ever been. Are you?” he looks up at you, resting his chin on your sternum.
You nod and scratch his back then his scalp. “I’ve never been so happy in my life. I love you baby,” you tell him.
“I love you cyare,” he mumbles kissing your sternum before laying back down.
You don’t know if he’s thinking the same thing, you are. But all you can think about is how a few weeks ago you were laying in this bed with him hoping he would get up. Hoping he would move. Praying he was alive.
Now that you have him in your arms, you’ve never been more thankful he’s alive. But in this case, you don’t want him to move. He feels too good.
He can feel your heartbeat, and you can feel his warmth. The life is in him again and you truly have never been happier to have him alive. Heart pounding and life in his veins, and that fire of love in his eyes.
#arc trooper fives#fives#arc trooper fives x reader#fives x reader#my writing#LKGHKGSGJK I HOPE YALL LIKE THIS!!!!!
157 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aphrodite’s Stone [Maxwell Lord x Reader] SMUT *sex pollen*
Summary: Your boss, Maxwell Lord, tasks you to acquire an important gemstone from the Smithsonian museum's annual gala, not realising the powers that it possesses and how it can possibly affect you when an accident occurs.
Rating: 18+ ONLY.
Word Count: 6k
Warnings: SMUT (sex pollen, automatic dub-con due to the nature of it being a sex pollen), female recieving oral, thigh riding, fingering, creampie, boss x employee relationship, mutual pining. No spoilers for WW84 but some slight references and mentions of canon type mythology/lore. Oh, and there's actually plot!!
Author's note: Feels like all I ever do is write for Max Lord hehe. This is my first ever sex pollen so I hope it’s okay! I tried to make it as canon-typical as I could and I’m actually really happy with the outcome. Also I haven’t written mutual pining in so long so this has been really fun!
Masterlist
"Did you get the stone?" you whispered, waltzing over to Maxwell who had been schmoozing with a few of the gala guests. He stiffened up when he heard the sweetness of your voice. Your presence always took his breath away. He cleared his throat and placed his half empty champagne glass on one of the silver trays that were getting passed around.
"No, not yet," Maxwell admitted and you sighed. "I've tried swindling the geology department but they won't budge."
"Can't imagine why," you rolled your eyes sarcastically, referencing the time earlier in the year when Max had stolen a very specific citrine stone from the Smithsonian Museum. Of course their trust in him would've been altered. Maxwell quirked an eyebrow at your brief comment and you raised your hands defensively. "Sorry sir." you looked down nervously and he nodded his head, choosing to dismiss what you'd said.
"This is where you come in," Maxwell said, clicking his tongue. Your eyes met his again with curiosity. He took your hand, carefully dragging you to a quiet corner of the party. "You can get the stone."
"Me?" you asked almost rhetorically, your eyes turning comically wide. You were his assistant. He trusted you with menial tasks such as making coffee, handing over paperwork and grabbing his mail��� not acquiring some ancient artifact from a different continent.
"You can do it!" he grinned enthusiastically. You were beginning to think he was putting on his charming and persuasive television voice and you furrowed your eyebrows together unimpressed. "Carol Thomas over there, she's the director of the museum. You must make sure she doesn't see a thing. But that tall guy with the dark hair? That’s Ken, and he’s been watching you all night."
You blinked in bewilderment. "He has?" you tilted your head, looking at the man Max had pointed at.
Maxwell's gaze burned into your body as you watched the geology department interact with one another. Of course he has— Maxwell felt like saying. Every man at the damn gala had their eye on you. You looked remarkable, and you were too humble to have even noticed. He brushed off your question.
"Go over there and butter him up a little," Maxwell smirked as you turned back around to face your boss. "But not too much." he quickly added on to the end, feeling a little too defensive over you. "Find out where the stone is. Can you do that?"
"What does it look like?" you mumbled, not really liking the idea of having to flirt with a slimy looking man just to get some random rock thing.
"Ruby." Max snapped back like there was no question about it.
You looked back at Maxwell, a small gasp escaping your lips as you took in his appearance. He looked drunk with desire, and you realised how much he must've wanted that stone. Maxwell's eyes were a beautiful shade of honeyed brown that sparkled under the amber lights; they were beautiful. You felt your lips curve into a small smile of agreement and you felt Maxwell's large, ring clad hand rest on your shoulder, his touch sending a shiver down your spine. You made the decision to get the stone, knowing how much it meant to him. You hadn't even realised that the primal, hungry look that crossed his face was actually nothing but pure lust for you.
The second you walked away, Maxwell picked up his champagne glass and finished it off with one quick swing, the bitter taste of alcohol rolling down his throat. He tried to shake off these feelings he had for you, deeming it as unprofessional. He knew from the very start that it was a mistake hiring you. The moment he saw you waiting outside his office to be interviewed, was the moment he had to have you. But of course, his own insecurity meant that he felt as though he couldn't act on these feelings. He may have been a charismatic TV personality but deep down, he had his own, personal reasons that made him feel smaller and weaker than everyone else. For who could ever love a man like him?
"Hey, Ken, is it?" you smiled, extending your arm and grabbing the man's hand. You immediately cringed, feeling the sticky nervous sweat that coated his skin. The dark haired archeologist pushed his glasses up the curve of his nose and shook your hand a little too aggressively.
"Wow," he muttered, looking you up and down before clearing his throat. "Uh, yes. Ken."
You fake smiled, hiding your disgust, tearing your hand away from his and rubbing your palm against the material of your dress in disgust. You wanted to kill Maxwell for making you do this. From the dark, shadowed corner in the ballroom, Maxwell watched you intently, a flame of envy burning in the pit of his stomach.
"I hear you have an exhibition happening?" you took a glass of your favourite alcoholic beverage that was being passed around by a waiter.
"Yes, but it's not ready yet." Ken revealed and you nodded your head understandingly.
"That's a shame," you sighed, a fake sadness dripping from your tongue. "I'm a sucker for gemstones."
"Yeah?" Ken asked as you peaked his curiosity. "What's your favourite kind?"
"Oh, I like the red ones," you joked, and to your surprise, Ken actually laughed.
"We have a whole sub-section on garnet," Ken admitted and your lips parted slightly, omitting a small ‘oh’ as he continued on. "It's beautiful."
"I'm actually more of a ruby type girl myself." you explained, wondering if you were evening making the slightest bit of sense. Even if you weren't, Max knew that you'd be able to wrap Ken around your finger from your good looks alone. And he was right.
"We have one ruby," Ken whispered, leaning into you. Maxwell scowled as he watched Ken push his body into yours. He was seconds away from intervening. Max wanted the stone, but not if some slimy gemologist was making you uncomfortable in the process. Maxwell paused dead in his tracks when he saw you gently push Ken away from you, laughing politely. Max decided he couldn't watch anymore and decided to walk away, finding a group of women to distract himself with.
"Can I see?" you shot Ken your best pleading eyes.
"I'm afraid not. I could pull a few strings with the garnet collection but the ruby is 3000 years old. It's from ancient Greece, and it's the last of its kind."
You pouted, turning your heel, about to walk away, when Ken grabbed your arm and stopped you. "I mean!" he called and you raised your eyebrow, trying to hide your winning smirk. "I suppose I could pull a few strings. It's in the gallery, you must go alone though. And don't tell anyone. And remember to look— not touch."
You grinned, leaning in and gently pecking Ken on the cheek. "Thank you." you said, feeling his cheeks heat up under your lips. You pulled away from him and spun around. You watched out for Carol Thomas, making sure she wasn't looking before you slipped out of the gala and made your way to the gallery.
You were truly in awe as you looked over all the different rocks, each different sizes and different colours but all equally as beautiful as each other. Your eye finally caught the attention of the ruby Max had sought after for so long. You were no expert on geology but this didn't seem like any normal ruby, it sparkled and glittered and stood out from all the others. It was caged in an acrylic box, but it took no effort for you to lift the box off the crystal and swipe it, pushing it into your purse. It barely fit, but you managed to make it work. Double checking that no one was around, you swiftly exited the gallery and made your way back to the main party.
Maxwell wasn't in the corner you had left him, but instead, he was talking to a group of women; flirting no doubt. You rolled your eyes as they tossed their hair and giggled as he leaned into them. You couldn't help but wonder what exactly he was saying to woo them. Grimacing, you stormed past the group of girls and grabbed Max's arm, tugging and pulling him away from them.
"I got the stone," you informed your boss, briefly glancing back at the girls who were scowling at you for whisking away Max. You frowned, feeling unamused.
"Are you okay?" Max asked, sounding genuienly concerned. This was so dumb— of course you were okay. You had to be okay. It was completely fine that Max was flirting with other women, it's not like he had any interest in you anyway. It's not like you owned him. He was a grown man and he could do whatever he wanted.
"Yeah." you shot back, offering him a gritted smile. Maxwell nodded his head slowly and leaned into you.
"My driver is outside waiting. Head back to my office with the stone, I'll only be right behind you." you didn't know what it was, but suddenly, your boss' voice sounded dark and... seductive. The way his breath fanned over the shell of your ear made you shiver. Without saying another word, you left the party and travelled back to your workplace.
It was no surprise that Black Gold Cooperative was deserted when you let yourself in, sliding your employee card through the terminal and squeezing through the revolving doors. It must've been almost midnight, and you were the only one in the building. You slipped behind the main desk and booted up the computer where you had access to turn on all the lights in the building so it didn't feel so sinister. As you waited for the computer to turn on (and it felt like forever), you took out the gemstone and placed it on the top of the desk. Even in the darkness, there was something so attractive about it. No wonder Maxwell was so desperate to get his hands on it. He had an affinity for geology, although it was almost secretive. You remembered the one time he invited you over to his house, he had a whole shelf that was proudly displayed with rocks and minerals. It was a hobby of his that he didn't share with anyone else. But he trusted you.
He definitely shouldn't have trusted you.
You left your purse on the main desk as the lights finally illuminated the building. Holding the ruby in both of your hands, you carried it up the stairs, through the call centre and into Maxwell Lord's extensive sized office. You admired the way it sparkled and shone under the bright lights, so much so, you weren't watching your step. You let out a yelp as you tripped over a chair which had been carelessly pulled out, falling to your knees as the stone went flying across the office, landing near his desk.
You felt your heart sink into the depths of your chest when you heard it smash. No— there was no way. Gemstones don't just smash like that. Terrified, you crawled over to where the stone had landed and saw that it had quite literally smashed into smithereens; almost like glass. At least, that's how it sounded. The crystalized rock had turned into some kind of sparkling red fairy dust that looked almost magical. It was like a shimmering illusion. You scurried around the floor wondering how the hell this had happened. How the rock had smashed and turned into a pile of glitter. You knew you wouldn't have long until Max came back.
Your legs began to feel weak, but you decided it was just from your anxiety. Shit, the rock meant so much to Max. He gave you one job. One easy fucking job and you couldn't even do that right. You were so fired.
You began to collect the sparkling red dust in your hands, desperately scooping it up but sighing when it fell through your fingers. Your actions became more erratic, knowing your boss would be back any second. No matter what, you couldn't pick up the dust. You looked around his office, wondering if he had a brush or something to shovel it up with, but of course he didn't.
There was something weird… the dust from the gemstone wasn't just glittering, it was quite literally sparkling— gleaming, even. When you touched it, it made your skin tingle. It sent aches of heat flooding down your body. It was enough to make you suspicious but once again, you shrugged it off as nerves. You cared about Max so much, and he was going to be so pissed with you.
When you heard the double doors to his office swing open, your whole body stiffened up, your eyes squeezing shut. You were on your knees still, your back faced away from Maxwell as he merrily came waltzing into his office.
"I called Roman Antiquities from the carphone," he announced, his voice as vibrant as ever. "They're so happy we managed to get the stone," You felt your eyes grow comically wide. Wait— the stone wasn't even for him. It was for somebody else. Things just went from bad to worse. "So," Maxwell slid his hands into the pockets of his tailored pants. "Where is it?"
You slowly rose to your feet, scrunching your nose up in displeasure as you prepared to tell your boss what had happened. How you had been so clumsy. "I- I didn't realise you were sending the stone to Roman Antiquities." you mumbled, slowly turning around and nervously biting your lip.
"I didn't mention it?" Max shrugged casually. "Yeah, apparently it's in high demand."
"Ken said it comes from ancient Greece, and there's only one made," hearing the words leave your lips didn't make the situation any better, you realised. "Do you know what's so special about it?"
"Yeah," Max replied, walking towards his desk. "There's a lot of things special about it. Can I see it?" His dismissive tone made you feel small and uneasy.
"Max…" you drew his name out like it was the longest melody in the world. He looked up at you, waiting for you to continue. "Something happened. I uhm…" you let your eyes wander around his spacious office, refusing to land anywhere but him. He, however, was staring directly at you. "I had it with me. And I carried it carefully to your office but— I wasn't really paying attention to my surroundings and I-" you halted suddenly, feeling your whole body heat up, and a fire shooting through your core. You squeezed your legs together and pursed your lips into a fine line, stopping a moan from escaping. What was going on?
"And?" Maxwell urged, his voice growing increasingly more concerned.
"And-" you gulped. It was a weird, strange feeling. Like suddenly, all your scents had been heightened. The smell of Maxwell's rich cologne filled the room, intoxicating you and sending you into a frenzy. "Wow." you mumbled out.
Maxwell said your name sternly, breaking you out of your strange yet blissful haze. You were used to him saying your name, usually in a condescending way. But this time it was different. It was deep, gravelly and outright delicious.
"I broke the stone," you announced with a shaky exhale. You began to feel slick between your thighs and your eyes widened. Were you… aroused? You just about managed to look back at Max and suddenly everything felt different. You saw him in a completely different light.
Sure, you'd had fantasies about your boss before. He was an attractive, single bachelor and he always made you feel special. He always made you feel important. You would sometimes daydream about him at work, watching him from the back of the conference room as he led team meetings. You'd go home after a long day only to think about him whilst you showered, and even before you went to sleep. Suddenly, your feelings made sense.
"You. Broke. The. Stone?" Maxwell gritted out. Your eyes dropped down to fixate on his Adams Apple. Had his voice always been so sensual?
"Max," you whined, squeezing your eyes shut as you grabbed onto the edge of his desk, your fingers curling around the corner so hard your knuckles turned white. "I don't feel so good."
Max slowly walked over to you, looking you up and down. "Where are the remnants of the rock?" Max quizzed. You let out a moan as the feeling of arousal became excruciating. He called your name again and you just about managed to point in the general direction of the pile of glittering red dust. Maxwell's eyes widened. "Oh no no." he said, hurrying over and examining it, but being extra careful not to get too close.
"I know," you cried. "I'm sorry."
"Did you-" Maxwell swallowed the lump in his throat before turning back around to face you. "Did you touch it?"
"Y-yes," you drew out, rubbing your thighs together trying to create some feeling of friction, but doing so discreetly so your boss wouldn't notice. "I tried to clean it up."
"Shit," Maxwell muttered, hurrying over to his desk and spreading out a pile of papers. The papers were filled with information about the very specific ruby stone, and Max read it closely and as quickly as possible.
"What is it?" you asked worriedly. Maxwell's eyes widened and he wrapped an arm around you, carefully navigating you behind his desk and sitting you in his chair. You curled up into the softness of the leather seat, humming in delight your dress rode up slightly and the material stuck to the back of your legs.
"There's something you should know," Maxwell frowned. "The rock… they call it Aphrodite’s Stone."
"Aphrodite?" you breathed out. "Like, the goddess of love?"
Maxwell nodded, flicking through a few more of the pages. "Yes," he confirmed. "But uh- not just love. I mean, it was love, yeah but. She was also the goddess of beauty, uh- procreation, passion and…" Maxwell took a deep breath. "Pleasure."
You made a fist so tight your fingernails pressed into your skin as you shuffled around in the chair. Maxwell was so close to you, you just wanted to pull him on top of you and take him now— exactly how he was. But no, he was going on about some Greek goddess.
"Max please," you begged and his head snapped in your direction. You didn't even realise the way your chest was rising and falling, the way you were heaving and panting. Just the sight of you alone was enough to stir something up inside of Max. Beads of sweat laced your collarbones and hairline as you whimpered and moaned. "Can you just- please- tell me- what’s going on? What's happening to me?"
"The stone contains a kind of sex pollen," Max blurted out and your eyes snapped open.
"Are you kidding me?" you asked and Max shook his head quickly. "Like- a drug?"
"Yeah… and you touched it. Shit okay, let me go grab a bowl of water and we’ll try and clean the remnants from your hands…" Max said quickly, biting his lip and bolting over to leave his office when you shouted for him to come back.
"N-no, it won't work," you whispered, holding your arms out and ushering for him to come back over to you. "Please, please Max…" Your hands travelled to the hem of your dress as you started to peel it up. Max watched with intent, his once honeyed brown eyes turning so dark— almost black. His eyes raked your body as he watched you squirm in his office chair. The same chair he sat in every single day. "Please help me take this dress off. I feel so constricted."
"I-" Maxwell began but stopped when you sighed dramatically, tossing your head back.
"Don't fucking argue," you groaned and Maxwell felt taken aback by your attitude. You had never spoken to him like that before. He'd hate to admit it, but the desperation that dripped from your tongue caused Max's cock to throb in his pants. "Please."
Maxwell took your hand and pulled you up from his chair, briefly noting the wet patch from where you had been sitting. He had to sit back in that chair tomorrow morning, and you had made such a beautiful mess of it. His large hands manouvered around your body as he turned you around, finding the zip to your dress and pulling it all the way down to the small of your back. He took a step back as you shuffled out of it and he politely looked away, not wanting to invade your privacy or make you feel uncomfortable. He took off his tuxedo jacket and offered it to you, in case you felt the need to cover up, but instead you just glared at him.
Maxwell found himself subconsciously licking his lips as his heart rate climbed at the mere sight of you. There you were, standing before him in nothing but lacy black lingerie. He felt his cock grow thick and stand at full attention as he took in the sight of your alluring body. It was perfect in every way, even better than he had ever imagined in his dreams.
"What do you need?" Maxwell asked, his voice low. "What can I do for you?" The pollen in the stone made everything sound so seductive but you could swear that even amongst all the heat, you heard genuine care in his voice.
"I don't… I don't…" you weren't about to tell him that you didn't know, because that would be a lie. You knew exactly what you wanted, and he knew enough about the stone to know exactly what you wanted as well. You needed him, craved his body and ached for him to fill you up and pleasure you. You felt your cheeks heat up, unable to find the pride to actually ask your boss for this. Maxwell took a step closer to you, breaking any distance. He smelt so good.
"Anything you want," he whispered, wanting you to know that he'd be more than willing to help ease you. "Anything you want you can have it."
"Anything?" you asked, pressing your hands to his chest and letting your fingers trace the soft material of his dress shirt.
"Anything." he affirmed.
With that, you grabbed the straps of his suspenders and pulled his body into yours. A low groan emitted from the back of his throat as you pressed your lips against his. You wrapped your arms around his body, your palms laying flat against his back as he kissed you. His tongue licked your lower lip and you moaned wantonly, opening your mouth slightly and granting him access to explore you further.
Max's hands settled on your hips, his fingers playing with the waistband of your panties. You moaned, dragging your own hands to his hair and running his fingers through it.
You loved his hair, you always thought about touching it and playing with it. He always styled it so perfectly but, to your surprise, it wasn't hard with hair-product. Instead, it was soft and glossy and it was like you could feel every wave. He eventually pulled off you, gasping for breath.
"I don't want to take advantage of you when you're like this," Maxwell frowned, as you pushed him into his office chair. "I mean, shit. I want this. I've wanted this for so long…" he rambled on as you slid out of your panties and unclipped your bra. His eyes widened when he saw you stand on his office, completely nude and shameless. He thought you looked breathtaking. You were quick to discard the garments, unable to hide the triumphant smirk that played across your lips as you straddled him. You perched yourself on top of his leg and instantly began to ride his thigh, rubbing your soaking wet pussy over his expensive pants.
"Let me," you moaned, leaning into him and kissing his neck. "Let me use you then."
"Yeah?" Maxwell asked shakily and he felt you nod into his shoulder as you gasped out another moan. "Okay. Take what you need." he said before wrapping his arms around you and dipping his fingers into the small of your back. You could feel the coolness of his gold rings tingle against your warm skin and it only turned you on even more. You couldn't count the amount of times you had imagined the ridged feeling of his rings press up against your walls as he slid his fingers inside of you. Max flexed the muscles in his thigh and you yelped slightly at the friction. "Oh, you like that?" Maxwell asked, and done it again before you could even respond. You tugged on his tie, fumbling as you slid up and down over his leg. You just about managed to loosen it, pull it off, and discarding it on the floor amongst your other pieces of clothing.
"I like these," you giggled, tugging on his suspenders. "But I want them off."
"Cum for me first," Maxwell growled, feeling his hard member press against the confines of his pants. They'd grown extremely tight around his now throbbing erection. You looked down and gasped just at the sight of him. You lowered one hand, while keeping the other hand draped around his body, keeping you steady. With your free hand, you traced the imprint of his cock and smiled when you watched his eyes flutter shut from only your gentlest of touches.
"You weren't even affected by the stone," you giggled, humming in delight as you reached for his zipper. You didn't stop sliding your slick pussy over his thigh, your movements building up your oncoming high. "And look at you." you wiggled your fingers into his pants and your eyes widened as you felt his cock. "Fuck… Max Lord going commando?" your laugh came to an abrupt end when Max's grip around you tightened. He took your hand away from his manhood and set it on his bicep as he held you by your hips and muttered dirty words into your ear.
"Cum for me." He gritted out again, nuzzling his face into the crook of your neck and gently nibbling at your skin. He pulls his hands down to your breasts and squeezes at them, his thumbs grazing over your nipples.
"So close," you warned him as your walls began to contract against nothing. You ached for his cock, now more than ever. Still massaging your breasts, he reattached his lips to your neck and trailed sloppy kisses all the way down your collarbone. "Shit Max, fuck I cant," you gasped.
"Can't what? What is it baby?" Max asked, pulling away slightly and cupping your cheek with his hand.
"I can't cum without… without…" tears pricked your eyes as the gushing sense of sexual desire coarsed through your body.
"What do you need?" Max whispered.
"You. Inside me," you managed to stammer out with absolutely no shame. Max looked absolutely wrecked, his dark blonde hair that was once perfectly styled had completely fallen out of place and his chocolate brown eyes were glazed with lust. But he was gorgeous and you couldn't help but smile knowing what exactly you had done to the esteemed Maxwell Lord. You shuffled back slightly, and Max glanced down at the wet patch you had left on his pants. He couldn't contain his grin.
"I don't have a condom," Max admitted. The revelation surprised you as you pegged Max for the kinda guy who endured a lot of sex in his office. It seemed like the perfect place, but come to think of it, he never really had girls around. Only you. You didn't care that he didn't have a condom. In fact, you kinda liked it. You wanted to feel every ridge and vein of his thick cock as it filled your pussy.
"Good," you smiled, standing up with a wobble. Max stood up after you and cleared his desk before patting the expensive oak wood, ushering you to lay down.
But first, you pulled down his suspenders, unclipping them from his pants and throwing them to one side. You worked at his shirt buttons one by one until eventually, you pulled it off and dropped it to the ground. You wasted no time, unzipping his pants and pulling them down to his ankles. You licked your lips in delight as his cock sprung free and he stepped out of the pants that had pooled around his feet.
Max gently pushed you backwards into his desk and you hopped up, sitting down and laying back. "You're so beautiful," Max sighed as he drank in your appearance, wanting to savour this moment and remember it forever. "Open your legs." he commanded as he stroked his cock. He gathered his precum which had been leaking from the tip for God knows how long, letting it slick between his fingers as he jerked himself off at the mere sight of you spread out on his office desk. You obeyed his instruction, closing your eyes as you prepared to feel his cock push inside of you.
But instead, you felt his hot, wet tongue lick a stripe up your clit. Your whole body stiffened up as you released a groan you didn't even know you were holding back. "Fuck- what the fuck," you curled your fingers into a fist as he continued to cat lick you. You just about managed to open your eyes and see the vision of his head in between your legs as he devoured your dripping pussy. "You're really dragging this out, huh?"
He was good. He was so good. He knew his way around your body perfectly and you swore, in that moment, that perhaps you were made for each other. Maybe it was just the effects of the stone but you had never had such a satisfying sexual encounter.
"When I saw the mess you made on my leg, and how wet you were, I knew I had to taste you," Max admitted, his voice was gruff and sent vibrations through your core. He continued lapping you up, humming and moaning in delight on the occasion he'd suck at the bud of your clit and draw out a moan from your lips. "And fuck, you taste so good."
"But I want your cock inside of meeee," you whined.
Max didn't attach his mouth from you once, but he did bring up his hand and push a finger in between your folds and began to massage the entrance to your hole.
"Gotta prep you first," Max told you, before pushing his index finger deep inside you. He moaned at the feeling of your walls around him and felt his cock twitch against his stomach. Obscene wet noises echoed through his office, as well as your moans and pleas for more. "So greedy," Maxwell chuckled. "Always wanting more," he pushed in his middle finger, stretching you open. He looked up at you, his eyes hungry as he pumped his fingers into your pussy. It wasn't long until your legs began to quiver and shake profusely. You screamed when Maxwell pulled out his fingers and shoved them in your mouth. "Taste," he told you as you sucked on his fingers. "Good girl. See? You taste so fucking good. I could get used to this."
When you had cleaned your juices from his fingers, you felt him line himself up against your entrance. You reached out, holding onto his strong biceps for support as he thrusted inside of you. He grunted, squeezing his eyes tight shut as your walls tightened around you. He was big— bigger than you'd ever taken before. If you weren't so aroused from the stone, you wouldn't know if you'd be able to take him. He filled you perfectly. He pushed himself balls deep into you and then came to a halt.
"M-move," you whimpered, pressing your nails into his skin.
"Beg." he shot back, smoothing the hair out of your face and running his thumb over your puckered and sore lower lip.
"Please Max, please. Fuck me." you felt tears prick your eyes and Maxwell took the hint, finally thrusting in and out of you. Your cunt was so tight around Maxwell he couldn't believe how perfect of a fit you were. He dragged his thumb to your clit and started rubbing intricate circles as he increased his speed. His movements became sloppy and rapid as his fingers pushed you over the edge. "Cum inside of me," you gasped out the second you felt his cock twitch inside of you, indicating that he was close.
"Are you sure?" Max asked and you nodded your head.
"Never been so sure about anything in my life." you screamed, your back arching as you finally came undone. You absolutely drench him, and if it was any other situation, you might've felt a little embarrassed. But Max was in ecstasy when your cunt tightened around his cock like a vice and milked him of all that he had. He spilt his seed inside of you, the warmth coating your walls and shooting jolts of pleasure down your body.
You found yourself completely engulfed in a post coital haze, and Max kept himself inside of you until he softened and could slip out of you without causing you any discomfort. "You might be sore tomorrow," he mumbled, pressing a kiss into your neck. You hummed, whispering something incoherent but your smile was very telling. You had never been so happy. "But the effects of Aphrodite's Stone should wear off now."
"You took care of me," you whispered, your eyes slowly opening. You sat up and wrapped your arms around Max, pulling him into you. You felt completely and utterly spent, and Maxwell couldn't disagree either. He walked you over to his chair and sat you in his lap.
"Of course I took care of you," his voice was gentle and sweet like honey. "This was all my fault. And I should've warned you about the stupid fucking rock in the first place."
"Stupid?" you raised an eyebrow. "That was the most fun I've ever had," you laughed and Maxwell couldn't contain how happy your revelation made him. "But… are we going to be in trouble?"
"You don't have to worry about a thing," Maxwell hushed you, smoothing out your hair and pressing a kiss into your hair. Something in his voice made you trust him and believe in him. You just knew he wouldn't let you get into trouble. "I'm glad this happened."
"Me too." you whispered before closing your eyes and burying your head into his chest. Curled up into his lap, your naked bodies tangled together, you both fell asleep in his office chair. Maxwell Lord created a frightening and intimidating aura, but, the truth is, you had never felt more safe and more comfortable in your whole entire life. You knew that this happy accident was going to be the start of something great.
Taglists (let me know if you wish to be added!)
Permanent: @supernaturalgirl @phoenixhalliwell @ah-callie @luvzoria @stardust-galaxies @wickedfrsgrl @goth-topic @nerdypinupcrystal @wonderfulfluffer @kiwi-the-first @pedroepascal @castiel-barnes @honeymandos @rocketqueen @ladycumberbatchofcamelot @dybalalover10 @girl-obsessed-with-things @elena-myth @moth-guillotine @pedro-pascal-love
This fic: @lostcherryinwonderland @thewayofthemandalorian
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal x reader#maxwell lord#max lord#maxwell lord x reader#max lord x reader#pedro pascal smut#ww84
916 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dressed in Crimson
Spencer Reid x Female Reader (Royalty AU)
Summary: Spencer is a stable boy with a passion for learning and Reader is the princess of the palace that he serves in. They’ve been in a secret relationship, the two grow restless about not being able to be out in the open.
A/N: Guys I’m so excited for this one I really really loved writing it- it’s my fourth fic for my 30 fics in 30 days for April and it’s also written for @omgbigfluffwriting !!! I kinda immersed myself into this quite a bit- and it’s my longest oneshot I’ve ever written 🤭The specific historical period theyre in is not specified and the world that they’re in is entirely fictional and not based on any specific point in history- if you’ve ever watched Merlin that’s kinda the vibe I was thinking of just without the magic lol (please still ignore that the gif does not have an accurate clothing choice from Spencer I just wanted a good shot of his hair that I thought of while writing this) i feel like it’s becoming so obvious how much I love historical fiction lol 😂 I’d like to hear from you guys also so if you want to drop me an ask here! It can be about anything 🥰 hope y’all enjoy!!!
Warnings: 18+, Reader has a horrible Father, subtle hints about sexism, Classism, Period typical clothing, Reader and Spencer fight for a little bit, Smut, Dom Spencer, Fingering, Handjob, Unprotected Sex, Day dreaming about fucking in public, Spencer’s possessive as hell, Ignoring the potential consequences of a creampie
Main Masterlist Word count: 4.7k
My day started out like any other with my corset made of whalebone being cinched tightly around my figure with my chemise underneath of course. Every time the ends of the laces were pulled taught on my body I thought of the days where I could get away with not having this wretched piece of clothing cutting off my breath. Those days had been so long ago, when I was just a small child, almost so long ago that I had to strain my memory to recall it. It wasn’t even until I was done clutching my mother’s skirts before I started to be forced into the confines of the worst invention in history. I would have rather muck in the mud in pants like the men, unless there was a reason for me to actually want to wear a dress.
Today, I had chosen a crimson colored gown, one of my only favorites. The front of the bodice was adorned with embroidery, one embroidered with a glistening gold thread. The sleeves were long and ever so slightly off my shoulders, ending just at my wrist. It had been perfectly handcrafted just for me, a seamstress being hired to slave away at each detail with precision. If it had been up to my father the seamstress would have been paid little to nothing for this masterpiece, but you had your own coins stashed away from your allowance to give extra to anyone that gave you goods and services.
The dress was my favorite almost solely because of someone else’s appreciation for the lush fabric, no one needed to know about that though. I did like to look nice on certain occasions, but only special ones. There was no special occasion scheduled for me to have a reason for wearing it, well none that the greater majority of the court would know about.
Only my maid Emily knew what my excursion would be today, why I dressed up so nicely. There was no feasible way for me to hide my dalliances from her, especially the one I was about to go to as it required some higher levels of stealth to be able to evade my father’s guards.
His name was Spencer, one of my father’s stable boys. I loved him more than anything, definitely more than any potential match that was arranged for me.
I gifted him whatever I could without raising suspicion, though I often hid my purchases if someone asked by excusing them as more frivolous in nature, such as a new dress. Spencer had no real need for pretty things as he’d said before, except from myself- those were his past words not mine. And, he did express to me how much he loved the dress I was wearing right now, which was tied to how we had first met.
When I first met him I had been looking for a fabric in the market stalls. I hadn’t really wanted to, I was content with all the dresses that I owned right now, they had no ornament on them, just how I preferred. However, my father demanded I get something fancier for some sort of frivolous ball that was coming up that undoubtedly had no reason to take place besides bleeding everyone else dry.
I brushed hands with him for the first time as I was looking for the material I wanted, something just fancy enough to appease my father. The stall filled with fabrics bordered one that had stacks of books, I would have much preferred to be looking at that one. My hand had gotten close to the edge while I was inspecting a fabric and it had bumped into a man who was looking at one of the books.
When I had looked up to see who had brushed my hand I was met with frantic eyes filled with apology. His stuttered apology had covered my attempt to assure him that it was fine, it had taken me grabbing both of his hands to steady him for him to listen to my reassurance.
When he had introduced himself to me after I asked it flowed into a long conversation. I could have talked to him forever, I would be content to never talk to anyone else. For a stable boy he was exceptionally smart, which I learned was from his mother who had made sure he was educated even in poverty, specifically through having him read anything she could get her hands on. From then on our blossoming friendship had flourished, and had eventually developed into more.
I slung a shawl over my shoulders made out of a fabric of similar color to my gown and also grabbed a purse filled with coins with a smile due to my reminiscing . It wasn’t cold enough for one of my velvet cloaks just yet and most of the walk down to where Spencer was housed was indoors.
The walk from my rooms in the main part of the castle to the stables on the lower floor towards the East end was longer than I would have wanted. Truthfully, I wished I would not have to live in a castle at all, I’d rather live in the small house that Spencer lived. It was just past the castle grounds at the edge of the surrounding village adjacent to the stables so he did not have to walk far for work in the mornings.
My feet tiptoed down the corridors carefully, I was lucky that I had figured out to be somewhat light on my feet otherwise I’d be caught swiftly for sure. I passed by the rooms of most of the lords and ladies staying at court, I always wondered why some chose to stay here, it was positively suffocating here. The door I used to go outside was through the kitchen, that had a myriad of breakable things strewn about that I had to stealthily avoid. Luckily, I knocked nothing over that would have woken up the cooks who slept just a room over. Turning the handle of the door had to be a slow process so no one would hear the creak of the knob while it was turned, but I did successfully make it out with no disturbance.
Beginning the stretch of my journey that was outdoors was perhaps the most risky. Guards were stationed around the perimeter of the castle in greater numbers compared to the ones indoors which were only stationed by important rooms. I weaved my way through, in some aspects it was even more confusing than the inside of the castle. Hiding behind each of the pillars was the most effective way to avoid them, the construction of them making a series of small blind spots. I had just snuck behind one of the last ones when one of the guards nearest to me moved forward a little. I stopped breathing immediately, holding it tight in my chest while I plastered myself as close as I could to the back of the pillar. My nails dug into the stone of the pillar in fear, if I was ever to be found sneaking out at night or worse in the presence of Spencer, I would either never leave my rooms again or be whisked away into marriage even earlier than planned.
When the guard did not move to investigate further I let go of the breath I was holding, still making sure to let go of it slowly so he could not hear me. Moving swiftly forward after I had taken a breath was a bit of a challenge, my knees had gone weak with fear. I pushed myself to take each step even with the weakness in my knees, there was no way I could linger any longer.
Finally I was no longer walking on stone, I was walking on the muddy earth now. It was nice to feel the ground under my feet instead of the harsh stone, it told me that I was now only a handful of strides away from Spencer’s home.
The leaves littering the ground mixing with mud crunched under my feet even as I tip toed carefully. The guards may be in the distance now, but I didn’t feel keen on testing how good their hearing may potentially be.
Passing the stables was the last marker for my journey, then I would be able to see his home too. As I passed the sleeping horses by anticipation began to replace the fear inside me. It had been a while since I had been able to come see him, making me yearn for his touch even more.
His home came into view, even in the dead of night I could make it out if I squinted my eyes hard. My pace picked up exponentially when I landed my eyes on his humble abode. It was a quaint home, fallen into disrepair as he could not afford to fix it on the meager salary that my father paid him. The purse of gold that I had brought with me was exactly for that, the repairs. He would most likely protest the gift just like any other thing I had tried to gift him. From my experience the most effective way to get him to accept anything was to leave it there with no conversation about it. I think it made him feel less guilty even though in my opinion he was owed the money in the first place, no one should have to live in squalor when they did their job every day without question or complaint.
When I finally was at the entrance of his home I entered through the door swiftly, too impatient to wait or knock. Stress melted from my shoulders when I caught sight of him, hunched over one of the books I had given him, candles strewn around to give him enough light to read.
The candles he had lit to be able to read in the night illuminated us both with a glow. He would always compliment me whenever we found ourselves in similar lighting such as this, but in my opinion there was no rivalry. Each time the candle flickered it brightened up every highlight of him, letting me see his wild curls, brown eyes deeper than any others I had ever seen, and a body that I had no doubt was crafted to perfection illuminated in a beautiful glow.
I went to compliment him just as he always did with me, but I became mesmerized when he stood up, then moving his way closer to me.
“It is nice to see you, it feels like it’s been an eternity.” It may seem dramatic for him to say that it felt that long, but I echoed his sentiment willingly.
“It is nice to see you too, Spencer. I agree it’s been far too long.” I was sure it had been at least a full moon cycle since we had the pleasure of being alone with one another, our duties to my father keeping us separated.
It had been painful whenever I would go out for a ride on my horse, to see him hand me the reins of my mare and be unable to reach out to touch him. There had been one day, about a week ago, that I had let my hand brush against his own for a moment while he handed the reins to me. It was an innocent brush of a touch, that also had a barrier in the form of my leather gloves. To anyone else it had meant nothing, but to me and him, it meant everything.
His eyes were blown wide with desire, as I suspected mine were as well. We let ourselves take in the sight of each other for a minute longer before Spencer broke the silence with a request,
“Drop your shawl, so I may see you better.” A stable hand commanding someone of such a stature such as I would’ve seen him whipped if it was any other person before him. His boldness was not unexpected, it had taken a while for him to grow so comfortable with my company. In truth, he had been quite scared when I had first met him. It was perfectly understandable considering his employer was my father, who was not known for his kindness. And, even then after his fear had faded he still had a shy exterior for a while, it only had been lifted when we began to become extremely comfortable around each other. We were each other's only form of solace in this world, we could only escape our reality when we were together.
Instead of having malice in my voice like other nobles would I simply pulled the shawl more taught around my shoulders and teased, “Why should I?”
The expression on his face was one of the ones I loved seeing on his face the most, a sly smirk. He came closer to me, with careful steps as if he was waiting for the right moment to pounce. We were so close together when he stopped moving, but still not touching. He was playing a game with me, not touching until I obliged him. As he leaned in to speak into the shell of my ear he was careful with the way he tilted his body forward so I could only feel his breath on the small portion of my skin, “Because you like it when I look at you.”
My arms fell to my sides releasing my shawl to fall from my shoulders onto the floor at his words, as they rang true. I did want him to look at me and also, of course touch me.
“You wore your favorite dress.” He observed, still not quite touching. I didn't need to answer the statement he made with the thought in my mind ‘I wore it for you’ because I knew he had already figured that out. His observational skills were keenly honed in by his constant reading whenever he had the chance, often reading books that I had gifted to him. He even sometimes read well into the night, straining his eyes in the darkness when the candle was almost merely a wick. I had found that out the first- and sadly, only time I had the opportunity to stay overnight. Since then I had pushed him to get more rest as I knew how hard he was worked to the bone during the day, courtesy of my father.
His eyes were staring at my dress, pupils blown wide, his mind seemingly off in another world maybe thinking about all the things he wanted to do to me.
“Please, touch me.” I didn’t need to speak loud, only a soft whisper for him to hear me because of how close he already was to me. So close, yet so far.
He raised his large hands, calloused from working so hard day in and day out. My own hands were soft from the expensive creams I had been pampered with since I was just a small child. I liked his hands better, they showed the hard work he used everyday to cultivate his beautiful mind and body.
I subtly licked my lips in anticipation of his touch, wanting to feel every inch of his hand roaming my body, from the tips of his fingers to where his palm met his wrist.
His fingers then started to trace over the top of my corset, just a hair away from touching the swell of my breasts. My chest was rising and falling with each breath, each inhale pushing it slightly closer to his fingers. With each fall of my chest I felt the need to quickly let go of my breath, so I could once again inhale and be brought closer to his touch.
“Please touch me.” I repeated, breathless from forcing myself to breathe into his touch.
“I am touching you.” His fingers still did not move to touch my skin, only the crimson accented in gold. It was his turn to tease me now, I was at his mercy, ready and waiting for it.
I could beg again, though quite obviously I could not convince him with it. As he was running his fingers over the cloth for what felt like the millionth time, still not touching me, I teased him back instead of begging, “No you are touching my dress.”
A mere ghost of a touch from his fingers then floated across my skin. What should have calmed my heaving chest from my gasping breaths only served to make my breathing even heavier. The slight touch was still not enough, only making my desire for his hands to roam every inch of my body even more severe.
“Perhaps I should take your corset off, to help you breathe better.” He said, as if he read my exact thoughts.
“I like your thinking.”
I was then spun around so my back was pressed into his chest. It soothes my desire for his touch some, but we both had barriers of cloth preventing me from fully feeling him. I could feel some of the warmth that was hidden underneath his shirt, which was made up of a much billowing white linen that compared to his trousers.
If my skirts were not so large I wondered if I were to push back if my behind would come in contact with his cock and whether or not his desire would be as prominent as the slickness dampening the bottom layer I was wearing. I’d have to find a way to find a pair of trousers then, sometime soon, so I could try to grind into him at a later date. There was no doubt that we’d surely find ourselves in a similar position again.
As his hands started to undo the laces of my corset with care, despite both of our desperation, a thought slipped out from his lips that I’m sure he intended to keep to himself, “I wish I could call you mine in public.”
“My father would kill you!” The taste of my voice would have been bitter in anyone’s mouth, quickly spat out in the same way I said those words. Perhaps my quick anger to his innocent thought would be insane to some, most would probably consider it a sweet thought. However, he knew from previous conversations that when those sweet thoughts were expressed that all I could feel was a heavy sadness sitting inside me, instead of desire.
Tears clouded my vision, so much so that I did not see Spencer’s arms come around me to envelop me in an embrace. I flinched a bit at first, but then melted when I realized it was him. We held each other for a while as I sobbed softly into his billowy white shirt.
He stroked my shoulder with his large hands that I loved, but the corset he had not taken off fully yet was blocking me from feeling his touch the way I wanted.
“Take it off please.” I begged softly, I wanted to feel his skin on mine, and not just his lips or his hands. I wanted to feel every inch of him.
The laces of my corset were already half undone because of his previous attempt at getting it off of me. He finished the job, pulling the corset off of my body, tossing it down to the floor. He may have loved the dress, but he was showing me through his actions that he loved what was underneath more.
Turning me around was his next step, so he could properly kiss me. The pressure was soft at first, as if he was testing the waters to see how I would feel. Feeling his soft lips on my own just made me want to pull him in further, and I did so. My fingers tangled into his curls as the kiss devolved into pure passion, we were both throwing ourselves fully into it, trying to express our feelings nonverbally.
His own hands moved to cup my breasts as he backed me into the cot he slept on every night. I did not let him push me down on the bed so he was on top of me like normal, this time I wanted to be on top for a while. When I straddled his hips the first thing I felt was his cock straining in his pants. I unbuckled them so I could wrap my hands around his cock, I wanted to feel his thick and heavy length in my hands. Precum was already dripping down his hard cock as I pumped his length with my hands. My own arousal was dampening the underneath of the skirt I still had on. Spencer confirmed it himself when he snuck his fingers underneath the fabric to play with my pleasure spots. We both groaned as his fingers entered inside me while he rubbed circles into my swollen pearl.
My skirt was bunched up in his hands, pulling up all the way to the tops of my thighs. He soon got fed up with the skirt being in the way though and maneuvered me to shuck it off of me as fast as possible. Being bare before him did not make me wither in self consciousness, it made me lean into his touch even more.
He leaned up to kiss me again while I grabbed his length and restraddled him. I was definitely wet enough to have him enter me, my separation from him making me desperate, it had been so long since we had the chance to be together like this.
I then sunk down on his length slowly, it was for me to adjust to his size and to relish in the feeling of him sliding inside me. I stilled on top of him as the back of my thighs hit the top of his, he filled me with perfection. Spencer only let me be still for a little while before his hands gripped my hips and started to guide me to roll my hips. The pace I set- well Spencer was the one who set it, was slow and deep, I was languidly rolling my hips while he thrusted up into me at a similar pace.
My face twisted in pleasure as his thrusts became more powerful, still at the same pace but with more force behind them.
“Fuck- I want everyone to know that you’re mine!” It was the exact same thing he had spoken to me earlier that had sparked anger and melancholy inside me. This time it caused a spark of pleasure instead, making me think about him fucking me in front of everyone claiming me as his.
“My father would kill you.” This time when I said it it was gasped into his mouth with little to all anger disappeared from it.
My words made Spencer growl which was swallowed by a possessive kiss. He then flipped me over roughly, my back now pressed into the cot. A high pitched squeak had escaped my lips unintentionally in surprise, it was quickly changed into a moan when he entered me again. This time the pace did not start off slow as I did not need to adjust to him inside of me.
“I don’t care.” His speech was agitated as he pounded into me, holding my legs open with both hands spreading me out for him to see everything, “No matter what anyone says or does, you’re mine.”
Pleasure sparked through me at his possessive words, I grabbed desperately at the cotton sheets trying to hold onto something as my finish was fast approaching. When the cotton sheets were not enough of a stabilizer for me I lifted my hands up to wrap around the back of his neck and pull him close.
“Come on I know you’re close, I’m close too baby.” My nails dug into his neck and back during the latter half of his sentence causing him to slightly wince. I knew he enjoyed it though because of the question that he groaned out next, “Can I cum inside you?”
Biting my lip hard was painful as I nodded my head in response to his question that had me falling over the edge. The consequences of him finishing inside me danced in the back of my head, I chose to ignore them as he did. I did not care as he filled me and I rode out my release, even if I was to somehow get pregnant because of our recklessness it did not matter. I’d gladly have his child, even if it meant I’d have to go on the run.
Instead of falling on top of me directly after finishing like I’ve heard most men do with their wives he gently removed himself from my entrance and laid down beside me on the cot. Bliss was mingling in the air between us, both unburdened by any of our problems that would become a reality as soon as I left for the night. For now we would just hold onto the bliss until it was cruelly snatched away from reality.
Spencer had a solution as always to our problems, and seemed to be thinking about the same thing I was with his next suggestion,
“Run away with me.” We were both covered in sweat that had cropped up from our activities, a contrast to the chilly air outside and in the castle. It was nice to feel warm every time I was in his arms, It was hard to resist being greedy and deciding to stay in his arms forever. It had crossed my mind more than once, but there was always something stopping me from going through with it fully. I opened my mouth to point out all the reasons why that would not be possible when he added, “And, before you say no I want to ask- what’s stopping you?”
His reasoning was sound, as it often was. My mouth opened and closed, struggling to find a reasoning before I accepted that he was right. The only potential downfall was my father’s forces searching everywhere to find me, but it would be worth it. We could also easily cross the border into nearby lands ruled by someone else that was not in alliance with him. I already felt lighter thinking about being free from the confines of the castle- and hopefully my corset. Though I would have to keep the crimson dress I wore today, even if I only wore it around him, It was his favorite and it symbolized the day that we met. He glanced over at me just as I did the same, looking right into his eyes as I spoke,“Alright.”
The light that sparked in his eyes made my heart soar, I could feel just from his gaze how ecstatic he was to spend his life with me. I didn’t need any words to know how much he loved me.
We basked for a moment in the presence of our love, Spencer broke the silence again when he started planning,“You need to go pack!”
I moved myself to sit up even though my limbs protested, wanting to sleep after our post coital bliss. A soft smile was exchanged between the two of us, “I’ll pack light, only the stuff I need.”
The purse of gold I had brought for him would no longer be used to fund his repairs, but to fund our life together. I climbed on top of him again leaning forward to capture him in a kiss that was much more chaste than the ones earlier in the night.
“I. love. you.” He whispered in between kisses making my eyes wet with tears. They weren’t born out of sadness, but of happiness that I had someone to love me as much as Spencer did.
“I love you too, I will see you soon.” I pulled myself away from his lips even though I did not want to, I then got up to leave reluctantly. Though it was easier than previous departures as I knew that it would be the last one that I would have to complete. My whole being was lighter and happier than I had ever felt before as I snuck back with a spring in my step. The only hint of what I was about to do, where I was about to go, was the mud stained at the hemline of my crimson dress.
Ask me anything
—-
Tag lists (message me if you want to be added):
All works:
@shotarosleftpinky @90spumkin @kyra-morningstar @s1utformgg @takeyourleap-of-faith (why wont tumblr let me tag you😭
All MGG characters: @muffin-cup @willowrose99
Spencer Reid/CM: @calm-and-doctor @destiny-tsukino @safertokiss @slutforthegubes @onlyhereforthefanfics @jareauswifey
Dom Spencer: @rainsong01 @evlfknb @jakobsdump
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfic#matthew gray gubler x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds smut#mgg#matthew gray gubler#mgg x reader#mgg smut#matthew gray gubler smut#30 fics in 30 days
362 notes
·
View notes
Text
Graves into Gardens | Reiner Braun x Reader | Chapter Six
Chapter Six: Revelations
Pairing: Reiner Braun x Fem!Reader
Rating: Explicit (18+ Only)
Warnings: Modern AU, spoilers up to season four, slight manga spoilers (only by including characters met later), captivity, mentions of death, violence enemies to lovers, angst, and eventual smut (ohohoho we’re so hot on it now, just wait until the end of this one)
Word Count: 5k
A/N: Thank you so, so much to everyone who has left comments, screamed in reblog tags, and just encouraged me to create this story. I have never felt so much love for a fic in the time I’ve been writing.
This chapter reveals a lot, and it’s a little longer than the rest, but it’s for good reason- the end of this is one of my favorite things I’ve written.
Previous Chapter | Masterlist | Next Chapter
Reiner’s apartment truly wasn’t much. You thought he’d been joking, perhaps was even being humble, but the small studio apartment was quite dismal. The walls were stark white, a few faded posters peeling off the wall from neglect, a couple of medals and trophies lining a small bookshelf that was bursting with paperbacks and notebooks. A simple bed with a royal blue comforter and overstuffed pillows, the most compact L-shaped couch in front of a tv, and a corner dominated by a desk with two monitors and stacks of documents, manila envelopes, and crates of papers crammed below.
A kitchenet that looked hardly used was tucked away in another corner, the entryway to a small bathroom right near it.
There was truly nothing worth looking twice at, save a handful of framed photos scattered around.
You’d taken it all in rather hurriedly, still out of breath from practically running through snowy alleyways, the developing snowstorm covering the land like fresh linen. There was a window near his bed, which you gravitated toward after kicking off your damp boots by the door. Not much a view, either. Just more desolate, brick buildings and a sorry looking street below.
He told you once that he didn’t grow up with much, and it unfortunately seemed like despite joining the ranks of the military, he was still left with close to nothing.
“What are we here for?”
He was busy toiling with the thermostat, thick fingers mashing against the heat button to try to warm the small box of an apartment.
“You won’t like it,” he grumbled, golden eyes glancing over to you with a tinge of regret painting his brow.
“Then why bring me?”
“Because you need to see it.”
You tucked your hands under your arms, the chill of the winter’s day finally settling into your bones.
You watched keenly as he shrugged off his snow laden jacket, hanging it by the door before promptly locking it. He seemed as out of breath as you were, nose red from the cold, hands shaking as he fumbled with his phone. You bit the inside of your cheek with impatience, a small flame of ire licking its way into your chest.
Bringing you out here could get you killed. He knew that, right? Of course he did, but he did it anyways. Surely this matter of seemingly great importance could’ve been fetched by one of his comrades. You hadn’t quite considered the danger leaving the headquarters could bring upon you until you were dashing through the streets, the heavy paw of Reiner’s hand squeezing around your wrist. At one point in time, he’d shoved you back down another corridor, shielding you with the size of his body as particular caravan of cars turned down the roadway. He seemed to fear any pair of government eyes spying you.
He always was so careless.
He was busy texting someone, still standing idle, lip worried between his teeth.
Must be the girl you ran into that’s giving him a headache. He probably thought he could slip out and back again without a soul noticing, without anyone giving him grievance, but that bright eyed little cousin of his had ruined that. She’d been so excited to see him; he probably hadn’t been to see his family quite a while, seeing that he was on guard duty after his last mission.
How many days had it been since you’d been here? You’d honestly lost track of time, your world feeling like it had been caught in a slow turn of molasses. A few seconds could feel like hours, days felt like minutes, every heartbeat felt like it could be your last. You tried to add it all up in your head, eyes closing as you replayed all the events that led to you standing in Reiner Braun’s home in Marley.
A week and a half, you surmised. But it could be a little more, a little less. You think you would have kept your eyes on the sun a little more acutely, seeing that you’d missed it rise and fall for at least two days when you were bound in that cell.
“Are you alright?”
For a moment, you thought you had spoken the words. You were thinking them, but he asked you instead.
“That’s a loaded question,” you looked back down to the street, catching the sight of a line of what appeared to be school children marching in tandem down the sidewalk, snow in their hair and happiness on their faces, “but for the moment, I’m okay.”
Reiner pulled his lips to the side, considering your words. Maybe it hadn’t dawned on him that you couldn’t have been in any state of ease since you’d been promptly abducted and plopped down in this new world to navigate.
“Are you alright?” You encored, observing how his worried thumbs were still fast against the screen.
“Have I ever been?”
You made at face at that reply, corners of your mouth turning down while your shoulders shrugged. Fair enough.
Though, for the first time, a bit of pity crept into your mind. Reiner didn’t really ask for this life, did he? He was doing whatever he could to get by, fallen rather inelegantly into the position of being sent to Paradis, and was now being handed you to watch over, presumably without his full consent. You were both pawns in this world, kings and rooks dominating the board and playing you both for fools.
Being a Scout hadn’t been your intention, either. You’d once had other dreams: college, a career, a family, but you’d been grandfathered into the role by your government working parents, and cemented into it when they’d died. You had nothing else to do, so you served. You served your country, your friends, but you also served yourself, using the role to keep your life afloat, even if it sometimes meant spilling the lifeblood of others, even if it meant sacrificing aspirations and settling. Though, you would admit that some rather beautiful things managed to bloom from the barren soil. Regrettably, those had all been left behind, washed away by tides you couldn’t control.
“I’m sorry,” Reiner grunted, sinking into the cushions of the couch, “she—she already opened her mouth. I’ve gotten Annie to settle things at HQ, but I imagine Chief is still furious.”
“Is it such a bad thing to take me out here? I mean, you could easily stop me if I tried to run away.”
“Could I?”
You debated his question. While you were quite nimble, you’d be like a rat in a maze trying to find a way out of this god forsaken place.
“If I let you,” you reasoned, a tinge of humor behind your words.
He smiled, all warm and soft, full lips parting. The realization that you hadn’t seen him smile in years pummeled into your chest like a heavy hand stealing from your lungs. It made the sorrow that much more palpable.
“For the record, Zeke is more upset I didn’t ask permission. He’s hellbent on his authority.”
“So I’ve noticed.”
You also pinpointed something else of note, a picture glinting on his nightstand catching your attention.
It resembled the same one you’d seen on Zeke’s desk, only now you could make out the faces. Reiner didn’t pay you any mind as you reached for the framed memory, plucking it from its home, dust from the back of it staining your fingers.
A red booth housed five familiar faces, all grinning over half-drank pints of beer. Their arms were interlocked around each other’s shoulders, all the men young and handsome, Reiner and Bertholdt even more youthful than when they’d first walked through the doors of the Scout Office. Then there was Zeke seated next to Porco, the latter in that green jacket you’d seen him in earlier. But your eyes were set on a face you’d never thought you’d see again, a face that possessed the very recesses of your mind, only appearing late at night when you’d see it in corners, catch it lingering behind your eyelids. He was attractive, appeared personable, messy dark hair and distinct brow that matched the boy next to him.
“Reiner…” you whispered, still unmoving from your spot between the bed and the window pane, “who is this?”
He peered over his shoulder, any hint of a smile now vanished like etchings being erased from a page.
“You don’t recognize him?”
Him, a photo full of faces, and he knew who you were asking about. He’d probably stared too long at the ghost himself. You wondered if he ever placed the frame down at night to sleep better; you would have, if you’d killed someone you cared about.
“You know I do.”
Reiner held his hand out, long arm stretched across the back of the couch. You finally talked your feet into moving, shuffling across the hardwood as you placed the offending item into his upturned palm.
Then, you sat next to him, your knees bumping together as you tried to analyze the emotions stirring within. You couldn’t quite place any of them—Regret? Fear? Curiosity? Sadness? But they were quelled when Reiner placed his hand on your twitching thigh, pressing that anxiousness away for a moment.
“Marcel Galliard, Porco’s older brother.”
Your lips parted, both of your attentions centered on the souvenir held between you.
“It was his birthday, and we hadn’t had the chance to celebrate mine and Zeke’s yet either, so we all went out for drinks. I unfortunately don’t remember much from that night, but I remember being…happy, content.”
“Why’d you do it?” you asked it a little quickly, “why would you…save me, not him?”
“I told you, some things I don’t have a choice about.”
“But you—you could’ve said he killed me and got away, right? You did have a choice.”
You saw how his jaw clenched, muscles in his cheek flexing.
“I don’t know.” Agony lined his voice, the words soft, hushed.
That situation was something you both thought about far too often than you’d like to admit, a late-night mulling that never led to conversation.
“I’m sorry.” You took the photo away, placed it face down on the coffee table.
“Don’t be. We can’t change the past,” he said solemnly.
You could, however, lament it. Which is something you did perhaps too often.
━━━─── • ───━━━
Reiner wasn’t ready for what was to come. He knew he never would be, which is why he threw precaution to the wind and decided to lay his cards on the table now.
He had to pick a side. Even if these wars didn’t truly concern him, even if the fate of countries ultimately didn’t matter to his conscious, you did—you mattered, he mattered, and he had to start thinking about things on a smaller scale.
He wanted to go back to Paradis. He practically yearned to go back in time, to return to a place where being Eldian didn’t matter, where his status didn’t matter, where he could remake himself into something new. If it hadn’t been for his binds connecting him to Marley, he could’ve actually seen hope instead of sorrow on the horizon. He could never seem to cut the vines, could never actually get away from the people controlling his life.
But now, now he saw an out, and it was with you. When this cataclysm first happened, all he wanted was for you to be dead, for you to go away and leave him and his miseries alone to rot and wither. Being with you, however, reminded him of a life he could have. He just had to make it happen, he had to start molding his own clay, had to keep bearing the weight of the world like the weary Atlas until he could find a way to make it turn in his favor.
He was tired of wishing for death.
Which is why he had to bring you here and why he would handle the consequences that were waiting in the distance.
You might not be very helpful to Marley, but he could be of use to Paradis.
“I believe you,” he hadn’t noticed he was still touching you, fingers gripping onto your leg like a lifeline, “about Zeke. I believe you because I—we, Pieck, Annie, Bertie—we know he’s up to something beyond what he tells us and the generals. He is working with someone in Paradis. We don’t know who, but we do think we know what for.”
“Oh my god…oh my god. Why didn’t you—”
“You think I can just fucking say that when anyone could be outside my door listening?”
“I thought you said I wouldn’t like what you have to show me.”
He noticed how your shoulders relaxed, like you’d been holding in tension for far too long.
“That’s not…I have something else for you.”
He didn’t move just yet, not quite ready to actually set this all in motion.
This all hinged on you. As much as he hated to admit it, he knew you quite well; of course, that was the you of four years ago. The you he had next to him now was older, scarred, burdened, but he still felt that same magnetic pull to you that he could never explain. He was just a moon consigned to orbit you, to be connected to you even when neither of you desired the attachment.
He knew you were going to be upset, livid; his skin was already prickled at the thought of how you would possibly punch him if when you read what he had to give.
At least you always looked pretty when you were angry.
He could still remember how Jean had cowered undeath his desk when you’d stomped into the office after discovering he’d used the branch’s own money to play in a high-stakes poker game while undercover. He’d been fishing for information on the elites, found himself tipsy, and then found himself on the receiving end of your fury. The only thing that stopped your yelling was Erwin, who, for personal reasons, didn’t want any fuss made over government money being gambled away.
Erwin. He’d never cared for how close you were to him.
Reiner finally stood, expecting you to sit and wait, but you were following him like a shadow, small hand wrapped around his forearm as he moved to his computer. When he sat down, that hand moved up to his shoulder, your fingers squeezing into his muscle with encouragement. It didn’t really put him at ease.
He turned the desktop on, the monitor flashing to life. He typed in his password quickly, then went searching for that folder he’d kept hidden away so he’d never bother to look at it again.
“Hand me one of those,” he nodded his head in the direction of a small container of flash drives on the other side of his desk. You plucked one out of its resting spot and went ahead and placed it into the port on the computer. He knew you wouldn’t question why had so many on hand—you both knew how it all worked, you both kept important documents that had to be shuffled around digitally.
Familiar names lined the inside of the folder, ones he’d once tried to forget. He heard you suck in a quick breath and took a moment to look up at you. Your brow was set, tongue obviously caught between your teeth to keep yourself from saying anything.
This was his job. He was in charge of keeping tabs on The Scouts, he was the one who fed Marley all the information they could. Well, almost all of it.
“These are files I never gave over. They’re yours now. I never gave Marley everything they wanted I…I thought I was protecting you. There’s also a few files on Zeke that Pieck created in here, too.”
You both watched as he copied the folder over to the flash drive, one by one the names and dates slowly dropping into a new safe place for them.
He touched your waist, signaling you to step back. He rolled his chair out, ducking under the desk for a split moment to gather a box of the printed documents he had actually handed over; the action was a mistake.
You were leaned over him in an instant, hand clutching and moving the mouse so quickly it scraped against the desk. He attempted to reach up and stop you, but he paused—there were still bruises on your wrist, on your fingers, faded watercolors of surviving pain. He’d gripped your hand, your wrists, all day, why hadn’t you stopped him?
He already knew which file you opened; he didn’t need to look. But he did anyways, moving the crate to the side and sitting back in his chair, arms crossed across his chest. His poor heart felt like it was going to burst.
Marco Bott’s face filled part of the screen, all sweet and freckled like he remembered. Those kind eyes were looking straight at him, judging him. Reiner was just waiting, he knew what was said in there, he wrote it all, still recalled how puffy his eyes were when he did it, how much he regretted it.
There was a pregnant pause, one so heavy he felt like he was being crushed.
This all hinged on you. He needed you to help him, needed you to help you.
“I fucking knew it.”
He was already flinching, shrinking. He watched the screen scroll, the black letters and white spaces all a blur.
“Threat eliminated by gunfire, killed by organized crime members after…” you hesitated, eyes dancing as you reread the words, “after his gear was removed to ensure death.”
He was on his feet before you could hit him, backing away from your clenched fists, chair rolling to be forgotten in the corner.
“What. Did. You. Do?”
Each word came with a step toward him. He was running out of space, nearly tripping over the edge of the couch as you encroached upon him.
“What did you do?” Your voice was getting louder, pain written across your face like he’d just stabbed you. “You told me there was no fucking truth about Marco!”
“There isn’t! Marco’s dead, there’s no changing—”
“There’s no changing the past,” you mocked his words, venom dripping from your tongue.
━━━─── • ───━━━
Your blood was boiling, wrath itching between your fingers.
You were going to kill him. You were going to wind your fists around his neck and watch the life drain slowly from his eyes like he fucking deserved.
You couldn’t believe you’d let you guard down, that you’d started to trust him. You always knew something had gone awry the night Marco died. He’d been slaughtered, ransacked with bullet holes across his body. It was like he had been dropped into the line of fire, dangled out like a piece of meat to be eaten alive.
And he didn’t have his gear, that’s what stumped everyone looking into the mess of it all. It was like he had walked in unprepared, like a boy on a suicide mission walking straight to his death. Thirty-six bullets and even more empty, splattered holes littered had riddled his corpse. Jean had fallen to his knees. Connie didn’t speak for a week. Sasha didn’t eat for days.
Because of Reiner’s decision, that man suffered, you all mourned, and you felt like you most of all had let him down. Marco had been your protégé, you’d taught him everything he knew, and that was the first mission he was allowed to go on after his training. You’d been tailing a rather violent gang, found their hideout, and were infiltrating for arrests and to see what was inside. Marco had been paired with Reiner and Bertholdt to lead the first wave of infiltration, while you and the rest waited for the signal to rush the back doors to the run-down ranch not far out of the city of Trost. They’d been up ahead by the barn that was sandwiched between stables.
But your signal turned to sounds of gunfire. You could still hear it echoing in your ears as you approached Reiner. The sounds of metal clicking, of repeated blasts from automatic weapons ringing across the hillsides like single note windchimes in a raging storm.
“Tell me why.”
Your fingers were digging into his shirt before you could stop yourself, the threads of the worn Henley threatening to rip from your nails sinking into it. You could actually feel his heart beat against his chest, a frightened bird trying to flee his ribcage.
When he didn’t speak right away, your anger flared, made you shove him back against the wall with all your might. It made your arms hurt, like you’d just slammed your hands against brick, a sharp pain that made you hiss.
“He overheard us—”
“Overheard what?”
You could tell he was getting a little infuriated as well, nostrils flaring as he looked down his nose at you. It must look funny, you pressing him against the wall of his own apartment. Reiner was nearly twice your size—he was bigger than most people, and he towered over you like a looming threat.
“Let me fucking finish,” he took a deep breath, eyes nearly glazing over, “He overheard Bertie and I talking about how we should relay the details of that gang, of organized crime in general, to Marley. We—we hadn’t had time to talk alone since we’d been prepping that shit for days. We didn’t know Marco followed us around to that side of the rooftop.”
“That’s it? He heard you whispering little secrets and you killed him for it?”
One of the buttons near the neckline of his shirt popped as your knuckles dug deeper into the fabric.
“He literally heard us say that we needed to find a time to call General Magath of Marley. If he lived and told someone that—,” his breath caught for a moment when one of your nails started to pierce his skin, “it would have compromised our entire mission. We’d been there for three years, and he could’ve ruined it all.”
You were at your breaking point. You could feel that terrible heat that comes with sadness creeping up your neck, snaking around to your cheeks. If you weren’t careful, you were going to cry. All this time, all this time spent wondering why, and this was why he had to die?
Killing wasn’t unusual in your life. It was part of the job, something you’d unfortunately had to do on a few occasions. You knew those strangers who ate your bullets or your knife had families, that they were people too, but most of them were monsters, thieves, rapists, threats to the corrupted balance of the governmental structure. But Marco…he was like family, and finding his limp, almost unrecognizable body had sent even the most hardened veterans into despair. Levi took off from work the next day; the only time he had ever missed a day on the job.
“Tell me how!” You truly didn’t mean to scream it, but the emotions raging in your stomach, your chest, it all ached too much.
“Be quiet, I have neighbors—”
“I don’t give a fuck about your god damn neighbors, Reiner!”
He finally moved then, his once idle hand now jerking up to your face to fiercely hold your cheeks beneath his fingers. You tried to smack his hand away, your own fingers digging and tugging at his wrist.
“Letme-go!” Your words were jumbled, your open mouth allowing his fingers to press your cheeks in between your teeth.
“You have to be fucking quiet,” he hissed, a whole new light shining in his eyes, a familiar rage you had seen when you’d fought against him the day Paradis was invaded. The reality of how large he was sunk in again; he looked like a vengeful god peering down at you, all hot-blooded and incensed.
You thought for a moment he wouldn’t hurt you, but then you remembered he already had. He had the inclination to be just as cruel as you could be.
His fingers stayed firm against your cheeks, holding you like he was daring you to speak again.
“Tellmehow,” you managed to spit out, wincing when he took the leverage he had on your face and used it to shove you back. You stumbled, banging into the side of the couch as you rubbed at the sore flesh of your mouth.
But he was unmoving, back straight against the wall, a statue built on the foundation of wrath and agony, waiting to crack and fall onto you if you made the wrong move.
“We knew their guards were patrolling. Bertholdt covered his mouth while I stripped him of his equipment, of his guns, and I pushed him off the roof and into their sight.”
He said it so calmly that it made you sick. But that was a reality he had to live with every day, wasn’t it? He had to replay in his mind over and over again that he had done such a vile thing, he had to justify it else it would eat him alive.
Your tears were hot, but contained, your lashes blinking them aside as you just stared at him. You opened your mouth to scream at him, you were so ready to spew hatred and let it burn him, but he was quicker than you.
With one step, he was on you, your hair wrapped in his fast as he wrenched your head to the side, smarting your scalp to silence you.
“Marco’s dead, and I’m sorry for it. You fucking screaming will do nothing but have the assholes who live below me calling the authorities and you’ll find yourself in a much worse prison than before.”
You didn’t like how he was right. Still, you glared up at him, brows pinched together in pain.
It felt like you’d merged into him, those rapid hearts within your chests suddenly beating as one with the same suffering, the same torment. You both had to live with the poor reality of your lives; you were killers, you were monsters too.
You were too close to him, could smell the heat of his skin, could feel his breath against your sore cheeks. Your hands were flat against his chest, trapped between you, his arm an anchor as it tugged at the roots of your hair, keeping your face turned towards his.
You couldn’t help but look at him, there was nowhere else to focus, only on him. It was like you could see the pages of a book open across his face, wretchedness and anguish painted in broad strokes in the fair wrinkles around his eyes, in the curve of his brow. It was beauty and pain bleeding together, the amber color of his eyes swirling as he searched your own face like he was looking for something. What would he find hidden behind your own grief?
“I hate you,” you whispered, breath long gone.
“I know.”
“And I’ll never forgive you.”
It was like he was moving closer, the time you were losing now completely stopped, frozen between your bodies.
“Don’t want forgiveness,” he caught your whisper and gave it back, “just judgement.”
His lips met yours with a bruising fervor.
The hand in your hair flexed, pulled you closer, made you gasp as your hands slid up his chest. Your fingers found his rumbling throat, and in the back of your mind, you recalled how just moments ago you were waiting to snatch the life from his neck. You felt his pulse beating beneath your thumb, a war drum beating hot and fast in his veins. Your mouth was moving against his, eyes closed, suddenly greedy and hungry; for what, you didn’t know. All you did know was that this felt so wrong, like you’d taken a misstep and landed right into the lion’s lap, but that it also felt like absolution, like he was devouring your sins and taking them for his own.
Your mouth slanted for him, a hum resounding from both your throats as you fell into this new, strange rhythm. You’d thought about it before, kissing him like this, feeling those plush lips against yours, angry and hot and needy. You cherished the taste of him, like a dark, rich wine filling up your mouth, spilling over and enveloping your senses. Your tongue tempted him to open his lips, to let you in. There was no hesitation.
His other hand found your hip, fingers mean and pulling you impossibly closer. Your palms drifted up from his neck, found his face, thumbs smoothing over cheekbones. You could feel the soft hairs of his cheeks, his chin, sweeping against your skin. It all felt too good, like you were getting lost, delirium taking over. Nothing else mattered anymore, just the gratification of tasting his emotions, of taking his groans into your mouth and echoing them back. You pressed harder into him, kept your tongue tangled with his, noses brushing as you found new beats to your rhythm.
It was wicked, sinful, something your heart was pleading for and your mind screaming out against. But you couldn’t stop. You didn’t stop. It was as if you kissed for as long as you’d known each other. Every year passed by, every regret, every sharp turn of your tongues against one another, all the hurt and longing, placed into one moment of your bodies finding one another.
When the heat began to die, you were both still stroking the flames, deep, languid kisses turned into smaller presses of your lips against one another. It was intoxicating and you felt so drunk, so, so drunk off of him.
There was a stillness between you, like the gentle sigh and breaths of the world as it awoke to the morning sun when you finally stopped. A lulling peacefulness lingered in the wake of what you’d done.
His hands were still on your body, in your hair, looser now. Yours were still on his face when your eyes fluttered open.
“I’m sorry,” he murmured, lips plump, wet.
“I know.”
Next Chapter
#reiner braun#reiner braun x reader#reiner x reader#snk reiner#snk reiner braun#AoT#aot reiner#aot reiner braun#aot fanfiction#aot x reader#snk fanfiction#snk x reader#reiner x you#reiner braun x you
332 notes
·
View notes
Text
can’t find my breath
minors do not interact
warnings: 18+, consensual drunk sex, one night stand (kinda), edging
pairing: Bakugou x fem!reader
genre: smut
word count: 4.2k
summary: At the beginning of the day, Ground Zero was just another hero you wrote articles about. You had met before, but neither of you could claim to know each other. Now it was nighttime and you'd just left a bar together. You gave the cabbie your address before Katsuki could say otherwise. Now, in your apartment with Ground Zero gone and Katsuki in his place, what would come next?
a/n: This is a companion piece to The Rest with No Sound. That story is the plot, this one’s the pwp.
edit: I no longer write x reader but here’s my old masterlist - mobile | desktop
The jaunt from the cab to your apartment was a blur—and not because of the alcohol. You were swift with lusty haste, so the familiar path through your building faded into the background as you hurried up to your room. But you still had the wherewithal to remember that Bakugou—Katsuki—didn’t know it. “This way,” you said as you grabbed his hand as you rounded one of the unnecessary twists in the building and then decided not to let go.
“Okay,” Katsuki said, sounding glib, almost disinterested.
After spending the whole day with him, though, you knew better. There was no way his hand would still be in yours if following you, being with you, wasn’t exactly what he wanted to do in this moment.
Unlocking your door was a series of jerky motions, from searching your bag for your keys—should have done it in the cab, but your brain was a little too tipsy and way too aroused for sensible foresight—to yanking open your front door, ripping your camera strap off your neck, and sliding it on your coffee table. Sober, you might not treat your camera that recklessly. But, also, you weren’t wasted. You were just gone enough to tighten your grip on Katsuki’s hand and pull him to your bedroom without pretense.
As soon as you made it to your bedroom, Katsuki dropped his hero gear on the ground and looked at you, full eye contact for the first time since the bar. His skin was flushed, and you weren’t sure if it was from the alcohol or if there was something more. He hadn’t said all that much in the cab, but the tension had been palpable with your hand on his thigh, all corners of your left side touching as you scooted to the middle seat for proximity. Now, all the armor of Ground Zero was left on your floor, and you were left with nothing more and nothing less than Katsuki.
It surprised you a bit that he wasn’t the one making a move. The Katsuki you’d seen all day had been a man of quick decisions, confident and strong. But now, he seemed to be waiting for you.
You wouldn’t make him wait long.
You went to him, pulling him in and finally letting your lips crash together in a kiss. A great tension in you released while a new, even more exciting one started to knot in the space between your bodies. He met you eagerly, both your mouths tasting of the vodka you’d gone drink for drink on. His hand pressed on the small of your back, pulling you the rest of the way to him, making you smile against his lips.
This hadn’t been your plan at the start of the day. You hadn’t been following Katsuki for any reason other than that of a possible interview, a humble interest. You weren’t sure when the sexual tension had planted in your belly—or his.
Maybe it had been around the time you’d first touched his arm—or maybe that was just when you’d let your caution drown in your vodka tonic. You were a journalist, he was a pro hero—both of you wore caution as a tight lifejacket every day for your jobs. It felt good to take a reckless needle to it and pop.
You let yourself run your hands up his thick arms again and gave them a squeeze. It was so much better now that you didn’t have to be shy. Instead of settling for half a hold around his bicep, you could clutch and grip. Feel as much of him as you wanted.
A gasp pushed past your lips when Katsuki took hold of your shoulders and pressed you into the wall. Seemed he’d had enough of you taking the lead. Your game was over.
About time.
His callused hands slid under the shirt you’d been wearing all afternoon, past the dried sweat from when you’d run through the city together, from when your knees had slotted together at the bar. It was a commanding touch. Katsuki wasn’t precious as he squeezed your sides. His fingertips dug into your skin, as though he too wanted to hold you as closely as possible. Feel not only your skin, but your muscle and sinew. Everything. He dragged your shirt over your head and then he pushed you chest to chest. You felt his firm pecs against you.
“Mm,” you hummed.
“Something you like?”
The alcohol had sent Katsuki’s voice low with rasp, breathy and more intimate than his usual growl.
You pulled back reached up to touch his face and felt a five o’clock shadow you hadn’t seen earlier. The stubble was blond, golden even. Then you met his eyes. “I’ll tell you when there’s something that I don’t.”
You saw—and heard, thanks to your hearing quirk—Katsuki gulp and wondered for a moment if you’d been too bold. Not for you—you wanted to tell the truth, wanted to wear your heart on your sleeve—but for him. There was something aloof about Katsuki, something distant that you were only starting to see break down. But, at the same time, if your honesty was what built his walls back up, then maybe it would be better for him to step away, leave now while there was still an inch of distance between you.
He didn’t, though. His lips connected with yours once again, and now you registered that sheer stubble scratching against your chin. His big hands were on your bra, kneading into your breasts as he began to kiss down your jaw. You moaned at the warm sensation of his chapped lips against your delicate neck. The tips of his spiky hair tickled your cheek and you giggled, leaning your face away.
“What?” Katsuki asked, pulling back.
“Just a little tickle,” you said, playing with his hair as a smile made your nose scrunch up. ��Carry on.”
His brows furrowed at you for just a second, then a lopsided smile graced his lips. You reached to peck them and gave him an expectant look, inviting back more of the action. He let out a little huff and then he was kissing you once more.
His hands moved to your back, fingers beginning to pull at your bra’s clasp. You murmured against his lips. “Hey, fair’s fair. You don’t get to see more of my goods until I see yours.”
Katsuki pulled back again and you wondered if he was getting fed up with you. Maybe it was the alcohol, but you were feeling silly. There was no need to rush, after all. You had all night.
But he was smiling again, brows quirked in that same amused confusion. Then, to your surprise, he said, “You’re something else, aren’t you?”
Eyes closed, you might have taken offense at his words. They came out low in his voice like an insult, almost an accusation. But eyes open, you saw the softness in his face, and you knew that it was a compliment. Probably the best one he could give. And you were going to take it.
“You’re going to find out, aren’t you?”
His smile widened for a second before falling, though the playfulness hadn’t left his eyes. Face serious, he prompted, “Which half qualifies as ‘the goods?’”
You indulged yourself in running your palms against his pectorals again, wondering if this was how men felt when they focused their attention on your breasts. If so, you finally understood it. “These,” you said. “For now.”
Katsuki stepped back and raised his tank up, throwing it to the ground—and making you gawk at his rippling muscles. It wasn’t that his tank top left much to the imagination—you’d read whole articles in the past that had poetic passages sculpting the body of David onto Katuski’s arms, the shoulders of Hercules imprinted over his own.
But this was so much better than the dry prose of paper and ink.
There was a thin layer of sweat on his body, catching the winking evening light on every bulging muscle. You couldn’t help but bend in and lick his chest from the lower crease of his pectoral up to his nipple, giving it a little bite. Katsuki hissed and you giggled, biting again. Then he had his hands back on you, ready to undo your bra. This time, you weren’t going to stop him.
Your bra was tossed to the floor and, the next thing you knew, your pants and his were next. When he took his belt off, the baggy things fell to the ground almost immediately and then he ripped off his socks. Somewhere along the way, you’d made it over to your bed, and Katsuki had pushed you back onto it before climbing on top of you, the only thing separating you both now being two thin pairs of underwear.
Katsuki was all teeth, nipping at your jaw, your neck, and making it down to your breasts before he bit hard, paying you back for your mouthiness. “Fuck,” you breathed when it took him a moment to let go, your nipple pulsing as the blood came pumping back. “You know, it doesn’t surprise me that you’re a little rough.”
“It doesn’t surprise me that you’re a little wordy,” he shot back.
The alcohol hadn’t made him any less sharp, that was for sure. And sharp was such a good word for this man. There were the sharp angles of his hair, his jaw, the sharp words spat like acid out of his mouth, and his sharp wit, keeping him from being another hunk with an overpowered quirk. You’d read—and written—enough articles featuring Ground Zero that you knew his brain was nearly as valuable as his brawn. And even though, right now, the brawn was what most of your focus on, you’d never have taken him home if that was all he’d had.
There was a lot to this guy. A lot more than any profiles or news reports had ever even scratched the surface of.
“Complaining, are we?” you shot back. “Then you should find a way to make me shut up.”
Katsuki’s eyes narrowed at you and you saw the same excitement you’d seen on his face before you’d gone to the bar. Challenging Katsuki was proving to be an excellent motivator. It put him squarely, willingly, in the palm of your hand.
“No problem.”
He’d already been making his way down your body, but—whatever his intent had been before—it now became crystal clear as he ripped your panties down and tossed your legs apart.
He didn’t hesitate. The moment his hands were on your thighs, the flat of his tongue ran the whole length of your cunt, making you tense up, and immediately fall into a groan. Your hands went into his hair, unafraid to tug a little as he began lapping at your clit in earnest. He’d been rough with you—you could pay him back in kind.
You hadn’t realized how aroused you were, but you could feel Katsuki’s tongue spreading your wetness across your pussy, proving how far gone you already were.
You moaned again when two fingers began prodding at your entrance, slipping around in your slick before sinking in, wasting no time in curling his fingers to prod at your spongy front wall.
This was the opposite of a tease, and it felt almost as infuriating. As wet as you were, the immediate attention—lips sucking at your clit, fingers not even thrusting so much as striking your g-spot—had your inebriated brain struggling to catalog the sensations. It was a blast of pleasure here, a burst of arousal there—almost like he was using his quirk on you.
“Fuck,” you whined again, giving his hair a particular tug as your body clenched. This was happening so much faster than the lead up had. You weren’t running towards your orgasm—you were tumbling. All it would take would be one trip and you’d fall over the edge before you’d gotten your breath under you, the ground under foot. He was going to yank it out of you before you were ready—and you weren’t opposed.
Then, all at once, he pulled away, a wicked smirk curling his wet lips to one side. You pushed up on your elbows, looking down at him in disbelief.
“Not quite silent, but definitely quieter,” he said, seeming pleased with himself. He crawled back up to you and pressed his lips to yours, giving you a brassy taste of yourself. “But I think I’d rather you scream.”
If you hadn’t been wet before, you were drenched now. You stared him down.
“Boxers off.”
Again, he wasted no time. The boxers were thrown off the side of the bed so fast that you’d hardly witnessed the reveal of the other half of the goods. And boy, was it good.
His cock was weeping, the head an angry red, almost like his eyes. So, deceptively angry. Everything else on his body was so fair, from his lightly tan skin to his blond hair, that his dark cock stuck out like the middle of a bullseye. You couldn’t stop staring.
“So that’s how you shut up,” he said, smirk returning.
“You shut up,” you breathed, pulling him back down to you and catching his lips, so you were both silent once again.
He rutted against you for just a moment before he pulled away, holding himself in a plank over you that drew your attention back to his arms, his shoulders, his core. Every pant set his abs rippling, like low tide falling to reveal smooth, polished rocks underneath.
“Condom?” he asked.
“Mhmm,” you said, nearly lunging for your bedside table. You reached for the drawer and snatched a packet, tearing it open in one go and rolling it down to the base of Katsuki’s cock. You gave a few pumps for good measure and then lay back on your purple pillow, ready for this to go where it was going to go.
Katsuki wasn’t content to let you choose anything, though. He hooked both his arms around the back of your thighs and dragged your ass up his kneeled legs. Your back was arched in a dancer’s port de bras and his sealed cock was poking at your center.
“Woah,” you giggled as he manhandled you, hoping the bouncing on the mattress was a preview of what was to come.
“Is this okay?” Katsuki asked, taking his first good pause since you’d started to look at you, eyes wide.
Your grin softened into a warm smile and you rubbed your hand on his thigh whilst scooting yourself a little closer to his cock. “You better fucking fuck me.”
The breath of air that came out of his mouth was almost that of a laugh. Probably something about the dissonance between the sweetness of your tone and on your face, versus the way you were grinding on his cock and your fearless mouth. But, for one brief snapshot, you were just smiling at each other, almost innocently happy. Then, Bakugou’s grip on you tightened, and his smile became a smirk.
“Okay, then.”
For a moment, it seemed like he was going to go slow. He pressed just the tip in and you quivered at the beginning of the stretch, the anticipation warming your belly. Then, all at once, anticipation was thrown to the wind as he tugged your thighs up his, crashing your hips together.
A surprised gasp left your mouth as Katsuki sat up off his heels, bringing your hips with him as he started pounding into you, rocking his hips forward and hands yanking your hips to meet him. Every impact sent your ass smacking into his thighs and you were left gloriously out of control.
He was out of reach. You could only brush your fingers against his thighs at the moments where you were seated on his hips, but he was going too fast, constantly pulling out of your grasp. So, you figured that, if you couldn’t touch him, you could damn well touch yourself.
You started with your nipples, pulling and tweaking them, both, feeling how the left one was tenderer from Katsuki’s love bite than the right. Your mouth fell open, and you heard Katsuki murmur, “Fuck,” before driving into you just a bit faster.
“Uhn,” you moaned when he adjusted his hold on you, angling just a little harder into your g-spot. It was bringing you to the cusp, but you’d never be able to reach your peak with that alone. So you slithered a hand down your stomach and past your curls down to where your clit was standing at attention, still holding the touch memory of Katsuki’s tongue laving against it. You rubbed three fingers over the nub and felt yourself clench down hard, yanking another hiss from Katsuki. You mewled and found yourself approaching the edge, just about ready to tip over when your hips fell to the mattress, Katsuki’s dick slipping out.
In a moment, he was on top of you, pressing into you from every angle except where you need it most. More importantly, your wrists were now in his hands, above your head and pressed into your headboard.
“Did you think it would be that easy, princess?”
You moaned, just his words enough to have you clenching again, craving his cock back inside you already. You felt your orgasm receding, but the heat of his tight grip on your wrists, his breath just a puckered kiss away from yours, had you certain that the waves would start crashing back quickly.
Once again, when his cock was pressed just against your core, he thrust in to the hilt. But you still couldn’t touch him—or yourself now. His thighs were against yours, your chests breathing into each others, but he’d brought both of your wrists into one hand’s grip and it didn’t seem like he had any mind to let you go.
But that didn’t mean you were powerless.
You wrapped your thighs around his hips and pressed him into you, forcing his long thrusts to stay deep, feeling like they were hitting your spine with every go. Katsuki growled into your ear and put more weight into his hips, forcing you into the mattress with every thrust. Your sensitive hearing had you clocking every slight hitch in his breath, every hard exhale as he poured all his effort into you. You could hear how wound up he was getting, even though it barely showed past the determination on his face.
He began pressing half-formed kisses against your jaw, making you arch up to meet his mouth. There was a thick line of sensation from your cunt to your neck, but it wasn’t enough. “Please, Katsuki,” you whimpered, feeling your hands begin to go cold from the tight grip above your head.
“What?” he asked, and you could feel the smile against your neck.
“Touch me…let me touch you…anything,”
“What, is my cock not enough for you?” He fought back against the hold your legs had on his hips and sent three hard thrusts into your cunt, drawing a gasp out of you.
“I just…want you,” you breathed.
A couple more silent thrusts had you thinking that he was going to ignore you, torture you with this edging forever. Then, your hands were free again and you immediately threaded your fingers through his hair and pulled him in for a real kiss. His thrusts became more uneven, but he reached a hand down to your clit and started rubbing. There was less finesse than when you’d been doing it yourself, but that didn’t stop a moan from rippling out of your throat and into the kiss. You tugged his hair harder and smashed his face into yours for all it was worth.
It took mere seconds for your orgasm to start approaching again, like it had never left in the first place. “I’m close,” you murmured into his mouth, feeling your thighs start to shake as your easy control began to fall to pieces.
“Me too,” Katsuki said, upping the tempo of his fingers and his thrusts as you both chased the edge.
You focused your mind on his fingertips rapidly swiping over your sensitive clit, so desperate for your peak that everything else seemed to fade away. You were vaguely aware of your own whining, halves of words tumbling out as you urged Katsuki on, but all you could see was that light at the end of the tunnel, that beacon shining for you.
Katsuki’s name tore past your lips when you finally came, his hand never stopping on your clit as he took a few more thrusts before groaning himself, spilling into the condom.
His lips met yours in a lazy kiss as he managed a few more slow thrusts, his hand pulling away from your oversensitive nub. Then he stilled, waiting one moment more before pulling out and yanking off the condom. You gestured to a trash can off to the side and he tossed it in, unceremoniously and with perfect aim.
Then he fell to the side, flopping beside you on your bed as you both breathed heavily, still coming down from your highs. A smile was forming widely on your face and you giggled, once, and then a few times until you were sure you seemed crazy. You just felt so good that you couldn’t help but feel elated, giddy.
“Not bad, Katsuki,” you said when you finally settled, turning your head to meet eyes that were already staring at you.
Katsuki broke the eye contact with a shake of his head, a scoff scraping the back of his throat. “Fuck off.”
“Alright then.” You turned your face away from him first, knowing you wouldn’t be able to hide your smile as you played at leaving. You couldn’t hold the act for long, though, and turned around to see him looking concerned. You almost laughed again—where did he think you would go? “Just going to the bathroom. Don’t want to sully this with a UTI.”
You reached back and put a hand to his jaw in the slightest test to see if anything else would sully this. Would he pull away from the intimacy now that he’d gotten his gratification? But no, when you leaned down to kiss him, he rose to meet you, and your lips lingered for just a moment longer than necessary. In that moment of closeness, when everything else was silent, you could hear the beating of his heart. It had been pounding in your perceptive ears the whole night, fast and strong. But that had been when the action was rising, when he’d been sweating from exertion. Now, as things were settling, his heart rate should have been too. But, with your lips against his, it wasn’t.
You took the few short steps from your bedroom to the bathroom, feeling the heat that had been dancing in your body leave through the soles of your feet on the bathroom tile. The alcohol was no longer pushing the hot blood to your skin as it began to leave your system. After using the restroom and cleaning yourself up, you took a big glug of water to stave off a next-day hangover.
When you came back to your room, you wanted to be back at Katsuki’s warm side immediately, preferably under the blankets. So you began to pull back your sheets when you remembered to ask, “Want me to get you a glass of water?”
“Nah,” Katsuki said with a shake of his head.
“Mm, okay.”
You didn’t press him. He was an adult and surely he knew what his body needed. He’d seemed squarely lucid anyhow, so maybe alcohol just didn’t hit him very hard.
You sighed once your body was tucked beneath your bedding, feeling the warmth creep back into your toes and up your legs as Katsuki settled in beside you. You felt the urge to have him close again, that you couldn’t possibly get close enough to him. But he wasn’t making any moves toward you, so you asked, “Do you like cuddling?”
“No,” Katsuki answered, and you were disappointed. But only for a moment, because then he was pressed against you, arms holding you close in what was most definitely a cuddle.
“You don’t have to do it just for me!” you said with a laugh.
His defiant streak was back as he pulled you closer. You wondered if somewhere between the lines you’d inadvertently challenged him again. “Nobody makes me do anything.”
“I’ll bet not,” you whispered, sleep grasping at the pitch of your voice. You could hear his heart pounding again, and smiled to yourself. “See you tomorrow, Katsuki.”
One of his arms left you for a moment as it reached back and then over you, placing something on the bedside table. But it was back in place as soon as it left and, if possible, he snuggled even closer to you. You smiled, surprised that you’d found the hidden affectionate side of this man. Or maybe not surprised so much as…pleased. Happy. You couldn’t wait to wake up tomorrow and see what it brought. It seemed anything was possible, after what today had given you.
Katsuki’s breathing began to even out almost immediately, and it seemed he’d already fallen asleep. But just as you relaxed to do so yourself, you felt his mouth move against your lightly bruised neck, and say, “See you tomorrow, Y/N.”
528 notes
·
View notes
Note
hey! I have a request if you want to do it. so all the coops experiments (as far as I remember) went pretty well and they both liked it. I would really like a fic where they try something they end up not liking and just changing it up or stopping completely. I just feel like it should be shown that's its completely okay to not like something new and that not everything has to go how you planned. you know? so long story short coops saying orange or red and changing what they're doing so they both feel comfortable.
This is such a great idea, anon, and I’m really glad you brought it up! I’ve combined it with a couple other requests that tied in nicely. Hope you enjoy! Coops credit goes to @lumosinlove
@ravenclaw-reblogs: humble request for some Coops in the shower? it can be ✨spicy✨ if you want, but I was thinking more along the lines of warm shower cuddles and washing eachother's hair, maybe post-sex shower happy afterglow tings? it's up to you 🥰
Anon 1: Could you write sleepy cuddly coops? I'm very sleepy and I wish I had someone to cuddle while i fall asleep
TW for brief smut at the very beginning (not graphic) and anxiety during sex
There was something about the blindfold. Sirius was doing wonderful things further down, running his mouth along Remus’ ribs and grinding his hips in the slow rolls that usually drove him crazy, but something prodded at the edge of Remus’ mind. He blinked and made a face at the feeling of his eyelashes sliding against the fabric; he turned his head to the side, and his neck itched as the small knot moved.
“You’re quiet today,” Sirius murmured. Remus’ stomach jolted as a warm mouth attached to his hipbone and nipped a light hickey just above the waistband of his boxers, and for a brief, terrible moment, he wanted nothing to touch him ever again. Sirius’ hands were too hot on his body, his mouth too damp and unpredictable. Even the sheets were just this side of wrong.
Remus tried to look around, but the whole world was black through the soft strip of fabric. They had been careful to get it on just right and Remus had been so sure he would enjoy it. How different was it from a gag, after all?
One hand vanished from his chest and then reappeared on his mid-thigh. It wasn’t quite fear that trickled ice-cold down his spine, but something wasn’t right. He took a deep breath through his nose and closed his eyes. Sirius had been excited about this. Remus had been excited about this. Just grit your teeth and get through—
“Yellow,” he blurted, shoving himself further up the bed and fumbling to get the blindfold off. “Yellow, yellow.”
“What?” This fucking knot, get it off get it off get it off. “Remus, are you okay?”
He finally gave up on the knot and yanked the blindfold over his head, breathing heavily; he could feel his hands shaking as he drew his knees up. “Yeah, yeah, all good. Just—just needed a break,” he panted as sudden nausea made goosebumps erupt on his skin.
Sirius looked more than a little concerned. “This feels like red, not yellow.”
Remus shook his head. “No, I’m fine.”
“You’re not fine.” Sirius reached out to touch his knee and he flinched away. “Re, what’s wrong?”
After a moment of internal conflict, Remus let his head fall back against the headboard with a slow exhale. Every nerve still felt crawly. “I’m sorry, love.”
“Why are you sorry?”
“Because—” He waved a hand around vaguely. “Things were happening. I killed the mood.”
“You don’t need to apologize for that. Just please tell me you’re okay.”
Remus sighed and picked at the loose thread at the edge of the blindfold. “I’m alright. I told you I wanted to do this, though.”
Sirius gently tapped his knuckles and Remus glanced up; he didn’t seem upset, just worried. “It’s okay to change your mind. Can you tell me what went wrong so I don’t do it again?”
“You didn’t do anything wrong, baby, I just didn’t like this.” He held the blindfold up and Sirius took it from him with careful hands. He couldn’t feel his heartbeat in his ears anymore, which was a good sign. “I want—I want to see you and know what’s going to happen next. I trust you with everything, but I don’t like losing the confirmation that it’s you.”
Sirius rubbed soothing circles into the side of his knee with his thumb and the touch anchored Remus a bit. “I’m sorry for not checking in more.”
Remus shook his head and, after a beat of silence, scooted closer to Sirius, who wrapped him in a tight hug and kissed the top of his head. “I feel gross,” he muttered.
“Should we take a shower and go to bed?”
“Yeah, I’d like that.”
He didn’t let go of Sirius’ hand all the way into the shower and only stepped back when the water was hot, though he didn’t close his eyes under the spray like usual. Sirius grabbed his shampoo of the shelf and opened it to pour into his hand, but Remus gently tugged it away.
“Can I?”
“Yeah, for sure.”
Instead of washing his own hair, Remus turned Sirius around and kissed the crest of his shoulder, holding his lips there for a moment. The tension melted from Sirius’ whole back as Remus laced his fingers in his hair, combing through with honey-lavender that made the steam smell like heaven. “I love your hair.”
“I know you do.” There was a smile in his voice and Remus kissed the top notch of his spine.
“Close your eyes,” he said quietly, pulling Sirius under the showerhead by his hips to wash the shampoo out. “You need a haircut, baby.”
“Who, me?” Sirius smoothed the front of his hair down—it was long enough that it completely covered his eyes and half his nose when it was water-straight instead of fluffy curls. “I feel like a sheepdog.”
“You look like one, too,” Remus teased, laughing as Sirius snatched the shampoo away and reached out to tickle his ribs. “Hey!”
“Alright, your turn.” Sirius pushed his hair into a wonky cowlick and uncapped the bottle, then raised his eyebrows. “Is it cool with you if I do it?”
“A hundred percent,” Remus said without hesitation. He turned around and took a slow breath that turned into a sigh as Sirius’ hands slid through his hair. “That’s good.”
“Are you feeling any better?”
“Loads.”
“I’m really sorry for not checking in more.”
Remus shrugged. “Live and learn, right? I’m sorry for not saying something sooner.” For a moment, the only sound was the water running down into the tub. “What’s on your mind, love?”
“You haven’t felt like this before, have you? With other stuff we tried?”
“No. Have you?”
“Not yet. I guess this was a learning moment, huh?”
Remus chewed his lip for a moment as he closed his eyes to let the soap wash away. “I meant red, not yellow.”
“I could tell.” A little bit of sadness leaked into Sirius’ voice.
“I didn’t want to kill the mood, but I was done.”
A hand pulled lightly on his shoulder and Remus turned around; Sirius cupped his jaw in his palms and made direct eye contact. “I will never, ever be upset with you for changing your mind. If you’re uncomfortable, please tell me.”
Remus curled his hand around Sirius’ and leaned their foreheads together. “Same goes for you.”
“Are you up for cuddles or do you need space?”
Remus turned the shower off and wrapped his arms around Sirius’ torso, nuzzling against his damp chest. He was tempted to say space, but he knew that contact would be the best idea in the long run; Sirius had a way of grounding him to reality, and after the jumpy nervousness from earlier, he wanted that reassurance. “Cuddles.”
“D’accord.”
They both shivered a bit as they stepped out of the steam-warmed bathroom and went back to bed, tangling their legs beneath the sheets. Remus rested his forehead on Sirius’ shoulder and breathed in the clean smell of him, running a palm in a steady oval over his abdomen. “I love you.”
“I love you, too.” Sirius gave him a little squeeze and kissed his forehead. The blindfold laid somewhere on the floor behind Remus and he closed his eyes, rubbing his cheek against soft skin. Sirius was warm and solid—there was nowhere Remus felt safer as he drifted off to sleep.
222 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whore for the Sword
A/N: SO EXCITED to finally write about King Arthur!! Charlie was so fucking smoking hot in it 😍 The premise of this fic is that the king gets epic superpowers when he wields Excalibur—he’s fucking you (his favorite whore) right afterwards, and some of that big sword energy sort of carries over…
Pairing: King Arthur x F!Reader
Warnings: smut, swearing, rough sex, this absolute god of a man being too hot to handle but you take it all of course ‘cause you’re his fucking whore
Word Count: ~2.6k
It’s good to be the king’s whore.
You’re a sack of holes for him to fuck and nothing more. An object for his pleasure, to be ravaged at his leisure. There are times your silly mind wanders, to wonder why he seems to show you so much... special favor, over all the other maids who scrub his floors, and all the ladies in his court. For to be sure, they all would kill just for the privilege to serve and kneel before their sovereign lord.
But that’s a privilege reserved for you alone. He summons you often, to wrap your loving lips around his mighty scepter while he sits upon his throne. Or to his chambers every morning when he wakes, for him to bend you over his majestic bed and fuck your cunt until it breaks. Sometimes he’ll take you for a session in the halls, without warning, your moans resounding through the castle as he slams you hard against the cold stone walls.
“Take me, Your Majesty,” you’ll beg him even though he’s staked his claim to every inch of you already. “I am yours. Your fucking whore.”
There’s never been a king more beautiful, more powerful than Arthur. Never been a man who could possibly fuck you any harder. Just why he shows you so much favor, you will never understand... but you convince yourself that can’t possibly matter. For it can’t. You’re just a kitchen wench, a peasant with a pretty face, a pleasant piece of ass. Surely you’re just his favorite flavor for the moment, and you don’t know how much longer that will last. Your only task is just to savor every minute in the presence of this true god of a man, while you still can.
When the king summons you this morning, you arrive to find him with his fabled sword within his hands. Hefting its weight, gauging the balance of the blade. Excalibur, the glorious and great. The weapon that imbues him with such superhuman strength, raw power coursing through his veins, so palpable that you can see it fucking radiate. He won another epic battle with it yesterday.
Witnessing him like this today... he’s never looked fiercer and stronger, full of feral drive and hunger, and you cannot help but wonder how it’d feel to have him fuck you in that way.
You may not have to wonder any longer.
As you cross the room toward him, he raises his gaze, and those beauteous blue eyes are fucking ablaze. Blue as the sky and twice as bright, always—but never full of so much fire as you see today. You stop and stare at him in this... amplified state, as aroused as you are amazed.
You know now is the time that you should bow low and address him as His Highness, but you have been rendered speechless by the sight of him like this.
He lowers his hand to his side, then moves toward you with a steady stride, sword hanging down so that the tip scratches across the tile floor. Everywhere it touches the surface, sparks ignite—much like your skin, now as you stand before him, utterly electrified.
The king can clearly see just how this is affecting you. Wants you to feel it, too. Slowly places the palm of his free hand upon your cheek, making your knees go weak, as this unspeakable force seeps into your blood and courses through.
Somehow you sense that he has never shared this energy, the otherworldly power of the sword, with anyone before. Certainly not some lowly whore. It will undoubtedly intensify the fucking that’s in store; you curse the part of you that wishes it meant more. To fuck is privilege enough. You’re here to get fucked, hard and rough, and that is all you’ll ever live for.
Can’t stop your stupid heart from wishing, though.
“You know...” Arthur says as he brushes a stray lock of hair from the side of your face, while you melt beneath his regal gaze, mesmerized by his eyes as they glow, “...it doesn’t stop when I let go.”
His thumb slides down your cheek and then across your trembling lower lip, hilt of the sword still at the level of his hip. Everything about him in this moment calls for your complete submission. Service. Worship.
And every word he utters makes your blood run even hotter. “This... this white hot energy, inside of me—when I let go of the sword, it... carries over, for a minute. Just the slightest bit.”
... just the slightest bit? You wish it were a lot. Words finally come to you, expressing what you’ve always thought, as you gaze up at the perfection of his face; he is still fully clothed as yet, but you’re all too familiar with just how stunning he is naked, with the way he looks and feels and smells and tastes. “My king, you are a fucking god.”
He smiles and softly shakes his head, as if he’s not. From all the time you’ve spent within his bed, you’ve somehow come to have a sense of just how much he hates himself, for reasons you will never understand. “No. Just a man. Never more, far too often less.”
On instinct, your hand rises up to press against his chest. To reassure him of the heart that beats within, so beautifully human. “What do you mean by this, Your Highness...?”
“A bloody animal,” he tells you what he means. “A dog after a bone, unworthy of the throne. A monster, if you will—a beast that lives to kill. Farther from human than any creature you’ve seen.”
Perhaps it should be shameful that the thought of getting fucked by such a monster... makes you thirstier than you have ever been. You move your hand off of his chest and bow your head as you reply to him. “I’ve not seen many monsters, my lord. Never been on such noble adventures as yours. I just keep to my place here in this castle as your humble little whore.”
The king reaches to tilt your face back up toward him, propping his forefinger fondly beneath your chin. “Y/N. Have I told you yet that you are fucking perfect?”
No—by all the gods, he most certainly hasn’t. And he shouldn’t. You are far from it. The king himself, and no one else, is worthy of such compliments...
As you struggle in vain to make sense of what he just said, Arthur’s hand drops from your chin to your neck. “How is it that something so perfect...” he murmurs, encircling your throat in a tender and yet terrifying caress, “...seems made to be wrecked.”
You don’t have much of any sense as to what happens next. All of your senses have descended to the aching, soaking heat between your legs. The moment he released the sword, you heard it clatter loudly to the floor—yet he’s still just as much in touch with all its power, all its force, surging beneath his skin and burning where it makes contact with yours.
The bed is altogether too far, so he shoves you up against the nearest wall, hard, claiming your lips in a kiss that has you seeing fucking stars. Grabs at the cheap cloth of your dress and instantly rips it to shreds. The tattered pieces scatter all across the room, much like the pieces of your soul as you surrender and submit to him, with every godforsaken fiber of your being. He knows your body is his fucking kingdom and has always been.
“Do you want this, Y/N?” he growls against you now as if he has to ask. “The monster that I am? The beast, fucking unleashed? Me at my darkest?”
“Y-yes...” you gasp, dizzy and breathless. “Yes, Your Highness. Always yes.”
“That’s a good little whore,” he says as he tears off his shirt and casts it to the floor, baring his chest, the planes of sculpted muscle you so ardently adore, beneath which beats the heart that you love even fucking more.
You could spend hours just adoring and admiring him—but not now, given the state he’s in, such primal power coursing through his limbs. Right now he needs to fucking take you, and he does, shifting position from the wall to pin you down onto the rug spread out across his royal floor. He takes you like he’s waging war. Not against you, for you both know you want the same thing as your king. A war against himself, and no one else, raging from deep within.
His mouth feels hotter than it’s ever been, a furnace of desire setting fire to your skin. He claims your lips again, and then descends, sucking and biting at the soft skin of your neck while he works magic on your tits with his ferocious fucking hands. Grabbing and groping, marking you as his in every way he can. You twine your fingers in his golden locks, already desperate for his cock, as you can feel the length of his majestic manhood rub against you through the leather of his pants.
Beyond blissed out, you moan so loud you barely recognize the sounds erupting from your whorish mouth, forming a string of words somehow. “Fuck—please, my king... need you inside me now...”
He reaches up to frame your face in both his hands, his bright blue gaze burning with more intensity than you can stand. Then calls you by a word he never has before, though you’re too lost in lust to even fucking notice when he does. “Love, if I take you... it could break you.”
Arthur had said it as if that would be a bad thing. He should’ve known that it’s the only thing you live for, and would die for; should’ve known because it’s so painfully true. “Yes, my king,” you beg of him. “Please do.”
That’s all he needs to hear. Although the thought of breaking you fills him with fear—that much is clear—the moment you uttered those words... the fearless fire from the legendary sword, fused in his blood, forces its way into his heart, and he no longer has the power to deny you. To resist the urge to tear you right apart.
In one swift motion, faster than you can even process what happened, Arthur yanks his leather pants down, as his other hand clamps hard around your gasping throat to pin you to the ground. You cannot breathe, and yet it’s not as if that matters now. For you’ve long since forgotten how, and have no need for oxygen. All you will ever need is him. Your fucking god, your king. Your everything.
He wills himself to pause like this, for just a moment, holding his��enormous cock within his fist. It’s so thick it can barely fit within his grip. Your eyes go wide as you take in the sight, tongue flicking lustfully across your longing lips. It’s never looked so fucking big, so worthy of your love and worship. Though it’s always been a massive piece of meat, it somehow seems just that much larger now it’s harboring such superhuman heat.
It’s everything that you could ever want and need.
His hold around your throat loosens enough for you to breathe, to give him what he needs—to hear you beg for him again, to know that you’ve given yourself to him completely, as if he doesn’t already.
“Take me, my king,” you wholeheartedly plead. “Break me.”
Words you will not need to repeat.
You sigh in breathless pleasure as he reaches down to slip two of his fingers in your core, just to make sure, that you are truly fucking ready for what he’s about to feed, as ready as a cunt could ever be—and sure enough, your folds are fucking dripping with the slick of your submission and the juices of your love. You’re wetter than you’ve ever been for your beloved king.
He groans out, ravenous and loud, just at the feeling, then leans down to passionately kiss your panting mouth... in sync with the exact moment he fucking plunges in.
It feels as if you’ve quite honestly died upon the instant. Feels like heaven, soaked in sin. The fire of a thousand suns upon your skin, where every inch is pressed against your perfect king, fighting the flood swelling within, filled to the brim with the breathtaking length and girth of him, drowning deep in a fucking ocean of sensation that you cannot fathom, can’t even begin.
The only thing you know for sure, the only truth to which you cling, is that you live to serve your king and that you are his fucking whore. That you were put upon this earth to take whatever hell he gives. For you it’s heaven, all the hellfire he’s given. You can take this. You were made to take him, all of him and more.
The kiss with which he sealed his entrance in your cunt still hasn’t ended—as the king fucking impales you with his cock, your lips and his remain inseparably locked, breath interlaced as if each is the life on which the other has always depended. There is no way now to describe the heights of total bliss to which you have ascended. He should be using you as if you’re nothing but a plaything for his pleasure, yet he’s holding you as if you are some kind of fucking treasure. Whatever has happened, inside of him, between you and your king... whatever magic has been summoned by the sword of epic legend... you can’t bear for it to end. Ever.
You know it must, though, just as soon as he is done, using you up as what you’ve always been, an object for his lust. He’s bound to send you off once he is finished with your services, a thing to be dismissed. He always does. For that is what this is. It’s what you are to him: his whore. All you will ever be good for.
You strive to brush away the thought—it has no business in your mind, while you are here with him experiencing something so divine. Just for a moment you can let yourself forget that Arthur is a living god, everything you are fucking not. See him, be with him as a man, the man you love—a man you could almost imagine being worthy of... almost...
In every way, you’re both so close. The moment you at last explode, in seamless sync with one another, is the moment you look up into his eyes and realize, in spite of everything you thought you’d ever known... that you might not have to imagine any longer.
In spite of what just happened, having been fucked with the force of such a legendary weapon... you’re not broken. You are whole, more than you’ve ever been, body and soul. So is your king. Somehow as you and he bask now in this, this most euphoric state of bliss, all of the truths between the two of you that went so long unspoken... have been suddenly awoken.
“You know, love...” he murmurs as his gaze traces your face, tender and soft, still sparkling blue even as Excalibur’s magic slowly fades, and as a different kind of magic takes it place, “the power of the sword—I always thought I’d never feel anything stronger.”
You answer him now in a self-assured and playful way that you’d never have dared, until today. This is the day everything changed. “And what do you feel now, my lord? Are you going to tell me how wrong you were?”
He shakes his head, his smile mirroring your playful spirit as he swiftly lifts you off the floor and sweeps you off your feet and toward his bed. “No need for words anymore. I’m going to make a fucking queen out of my favorite little whore.”
***************
... Continued in this sequel fic!
Thank you for reading!! Hope you enjoyed this, and would love to hear if you did! 🤗💖
Masterlist
Tag List – Join Here!*
*If you’re unable to use that link to join the tag list, just let me know and I’ll manually add you to it!
@itsme-autumn @rebelwrites @happyhenners @band--psycho @witching-hour @est11 @edonaspanca
#king arthur#legend of the sword#king arthur legend of the sword#arthur pendragon#charlie hunnam#king arthur smut#charlie hunnam smut#king arthur imagine#charlie hunnam imagine#king arthur fanfiction#charlie hunnam fanfiction#king arthur x reader#king arthur x you#arthur pendragon x reader#arthur pendragon x you#charlie hunnam x reader#charlie hunnam x you
513 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
deadlyofdevil
Elif Deniz
the-apollo-project
The Apollo Project
totally-poland-art
The Answer Is Peter
h-f-k
aaron dessner is like a sister to me
karinesauzedde
Infotainment